Full text of "Lion Gardiner, and his descendants ... [1599-1890]"

See other formats

Boston PubyeUbffwy

LION GARDINER

AND HIS

DESCENDANTS.

LANDING PUCE

i *

»>

RAM I S LAN OS

G/M^DI|^ER,S'ISLy\ND

J Ok®

1509-18OO.

LION GARDINKR,

AND HIS

DESCENDANTS.

WITH ILLUSTRATIONS.

riie Urave Lieutenant Lion Gardiner."— T'A*' BigloTJ Papfi-f. James Kisski.i, Lowrr.T.r

Edited, with Notes Critical and Illustrali\e,

CURTISS C. GARDINER.

ST. LOUIS:
A. WHIPPLE, PUBLISHER. <?^ ^

MDCCCXC.

CiRTiss C. Gardixer.

TO THE ME>[ORY OF
LIOX GARDINER; 1599-1663.

' But for whose life my life had never known
This faded vestare which it calls its owd."

— O. W, Holmes

The Editor.

PRKKACK.

Modern research has not eliminated a single valuable trait
from the character of Lion Gardiner, nor detracted from any act
in his career; but it has lifted the veil which had obscured much
of the history of the earlv generations of his descendants.

Part First contains a reprint of the Papers and Biography
of Lion Gardiner, published by me in 1883, revised, corrected, and
enlarged by the addition of new matter, with illustrations.

Part Second is made up of family I'ecords — comprising eight
generations traced, with some account of the ninth and the tenth and
latest generation from Lion Gardiner.

Special acknowledgements to my numerous and pains-taking
correspondents, by name, will not be mentioned in this place, with
the single exception of Mr. Silas W. Gardiner, of Lyons, lo., who.
with much persistence, sought me and presented a complete line
of the descendants from Jeremiah^ Gardiner, of East Hampton. L. 1.
But for this timely contribution, the descendants of a highly respected
branch would have been left out of this compilation.

CURTLSS C. GARDINER.
vSt. Louis, Mo., January 1, 18!)0.

XABIvK OK CONTKNTS

PART I.

PREFACE, ........ ix

Table of Contents, ...... xi-xii

Illustrations, ........ xiii

Introductory :

Family Name, ....... xvii

Family Insignia, ...... xviii-xxi

Gardiner's Island, ....... xxii-xxiii

An Imposture. — "The Photograph of a Portrait of Lion Gardiner," xxiv
Early Settlers by the Name of Gardiner in New England, . xxiv-xxv

Letters of Lion Gardiner :

An Ancient Manuscript, ......

Relation of the Pequot Wars, ......

Letters to John Winthrop, Jr., .....

BiociRAPny OF Lion Gardiner:

I. One of the Founders of New England,

II. Nativity; Birthplace and Ancestry not known,

III. Military Service in Holland: Meets Eminent Puritans There

Marriage, at Worden, Holland; ....

IV. Embarks from Holland for New England, via London, .

V. Arrives at Boston; Constructs Fort Hill; Visits Salem,
\^I. The Connecticut River; Its Earliest Settlements,

VII. Arrives at the Mouth of the Connecticut; Builds Fort Say-

brooke; Commands it Four Years; Experiences with

the Indians as a " Fighter." .... 51-57

VIII. "Manchonac," a/ias "Isle of Wight," noiv "Gardiner's

Island;" The Purchase from the Aborigines: The Deed
of "Manchonac;" The Grant of the "Isle of Wight"
from Earl of Sterling, by J. Farrett; Gardiner Occupies
his Island Fourteen Years; Removes to East Hampton;
Letter of Thomas James to John Winthrop, Jr.; Wyan-
danch's Gift Deed of Land to Gardiner in Smithtown :
Gardiner's Will; His Death; His Widow's Will :' Her
Death. Both Buried in East Hampton, L. I., . . 57-65
The Lion Gardiner Monument, ..... 74-75

.3-

- 5

-24

28-

-41

4«;

4r;-

-47

-5n

TABLE OF CONTENTS— Continued.
1^^\RT II.

GKNKAI.OCilCAI, : fj,,:,:.

First Generation ami Cliildren, . . • . . 85

Second Generation and Cliildren, .... S(i- '.)'•>

Third Generation anti Children. ..... '.Xj-lO'i

Fourth Generation and Children, .... 107-115

P'ifth Generation and Children, ..... 1H)-I27

Sixth Generation and Children, .... 12S-140

Seventh Generation and Children, ..... Hl-KiO

Eighth Generation and Children, .... Kll-Hio

Wn,LS:

Lion' Gardiner; also In\entory ot his Estate, . . . ()5-(>8

Mar\' Gardiner, widow of Lion, ..... 70

I)a\id- Gardiner: a Post-Mortem Settlement, . . . 8'.>

John'' Gardiner, of Gardiner's island, . . . . KiL'

David'^ Gardiner, of Southold, L. L, . . . . . 105

DavicH Gardiner, of Gardiner's Island, .... 108

David^ Gardiner, of Soiithold, L. L, . . . .113

John'' (iardiner, of Southold, L. L, . . . . ]1<>

Abraham''^ Gardiner, of East Hampton, L. I., . . . l-'l

Mar\'' (iardiner, widow of Abraham, . . . . 12:^

John'' Gardiner, of Gardiner's Island, . . . .125

David'' Gardiner, of Gardiner's Island, .... 12K

John-Lyon^ Gardiner, of (lardiner's Island, . . . 142

ILLUSTRATIONS.

Gardiner's Island, ...... Frontispiece

Fac-simile of Lion Gardiner's Signature and of a Seal, . . xviii

John'' Gardiner's Book-plate — Coat of Arms, . . . xix

John-Lyon' Gardiner's Book plate — Coat of Arms, . . • xix

Mary' Gardiner's Embroidered Coat of Arms, . . . . xx

A Coat of Arms graven on Tombstone of David^ Gardiner,

at Gardiner's Island, ....... xx

The Old Genevan Bible, ...... 5

Statue of Major John Mason, at Mystic, Ct., .... 6

The Site of Old Fort Saybrooke, in 1870, .... 26

Fac-simile of two of Lion Gardiner's Letters to John Winthrop, Jr., 32-37

Map of East End of Long Island and adjacent Islands and Headlands, 42

Fac-simile of Original Draft of Indian Deed of Gardiner's Island, 5'.»

The Old Windmill at Gardiner's Island, ..... 71

The Lion Gardiner Monument, at East Hampton, L. I., . . 75

The South-end Windmill, at East Hampton, L. I., . . . 84

The Tombstone oi T)avid2 Gardiner, at Hartford, Ct., . . 90

The "First Church in Hartford," ..... 91

The Old Burying Ground at New London, Ct., . . . 102

The Mourning Ring of David'^ Gardiner, of Gardiner's Island, . 128

An Old Man's Staff and Spectacles, ..... 136

An Old Silver Watch, One Hundred and Sixty Years Old, . 148

INTRODUCTORY

INTRODUCTORV.

To find out the tnu

FAMILY NAME.

■i.^Miuill of siirnunies i.-i full of ditficultie.— CamdeN".

The name Gardiner may be derived from two Saxon words, ^ff/-, signi-
fying a weapon, dart, javelin, arms; and dyu, signifying a sound, noise, alarm.
Thus Ed-^^;- signifies a happy weapon, literally the peaceable; Ethel-^cA-
signifies a noble weapon, literally the magnanimous; Gar-far, a martial way—
that is, a military appearance; G«;-field, a martial place— that is, a military
encampment; Gat-dyn, a martial sound— that is, a clashing of arms. The
words Gar and dy,,, with the English termination er, denoting the inhabitant
of a place, make Gar-dyn-cr. By an easy and natural transition of the y in
dyn to /, it makes Gardiner.

Again, the name may be derived from an occupation, the keeper of a
garden, as Garde?i-e>; which subsequently may have been changed from Gar-
dener to Gardiner, that the occupation and the name of a person might be the
more readily distinguished.

Camden's Remaines, printed at Loudo,,, ,614, relates that a book had
been written against Stephen Gardiner, Bishop of Winchester, by a brother
prelate, in which the supposed origin of Gardiner's name was sneeringly alluded
to; "at which time," Camden says, "wise was the man who told my Lord
Bishop that his name was not Gardener, as the English pronounce it, but
Gard/ner, with the French accent, and and therefore a goitleman:'

The Christian Name Lion: Lion Gardiner's Christian name: that is,
baptismal name, was Lion, as he invariably wrote it so. The late James
Savage, of Boston, in a letter of reply addressed to me, Jan. oth, 1850, said-
" Perhaps his baptismal name was Lionel, in old times common enough, but
I have never met the conjecture." Arthur's Etymological Dictionary of
Christian Names, has "Lionel, (Latin) Lionellus, little lion." The Romans
had the name Leo, lion.

XVIU FAMILY IXSIGXIA.

FAMILY INSIGNIA.

Every man of tlie children of Israel shall pitcli by his own standard,
with the ensisin of their father's house. — ^Numbers II, 2.

The use of particular symbols by nations, families and individuals is very
ancient. Heraldry is purely a feudal institution, and had its origin In the
necessity of adopting some device to distinguisii persons concealed in armor
in battles and at tournaments. The, Normans introduced it into England.
As a system, bound by certain rules and forms, with technical nomenclature,
it can 1)6 traced to the thirteenth century, when arms began to be displayed on
coins, monumental brasses and tombs, and in architectural decorations, and
on shields and surcoats. From their use on garments are derived the phrases,
" coat of arms " and " coat-armour."

The Fathers of New England were averse to recognizing distinctions of
rank and hereditary titles and the appendages to them, including coats of arms,
which were looked upon us the finery of princes and baubles of the gentry.
Their aversion to rank and titles was transmitted to succeeding generations,
and ultimately foimd expression in the text of our national constitution, which
declares that no title of nobility shall be granted, and no person holding an
office shall accept of a title from an}' foreign state.

f^^^^s^

F.\(.-.siMii,E <)i' Lion Gakdimcu's Skjnatirk, and oi" a Seal
AFi'MXEi) I'o HIS Letti:k, dated Savkrooki:, N()^■. (J, l()8(i,
TO John Win riiKop, |k.

PELL FAMILY CREST: On a cliaplet vert. Jfourrrd, or a
Pelican of tin- /asf, X'lilned ^'ii.

So far as we have any knowledge, family insignia was not borne b^- Lion'
Gardiner: nor by his son David-; nor by his grandson, John^'; nor by his great
grandson, David^, severall}, the first, second, third and fourth proprietors of
Gardiner's Island. I am aware of the existence of a certain seal, stamped in
wax, upon his letter dated Saybrooke, Nov. (!, H^3(), addressed to John Win-
throp, Ji". But there are eleven other letters of Lion' Gardiner's in existence,
dated later at the Isle of Wight, addressed to John Winthrop, Jr., which have
no seal affixed to either of thein ; and the particular seal which was stamped
upon his Saybrooke letter has never been foimd in tiie possession of his
descendants, j

The Ap/^iendix of \'ol. VII, 4tli series, Mass. Hist. Coll., contains fac-
similes of lire autograph signatures and of the seals affixed to the letters printed
in that/volume. Lion Gardiner's signature, and the seal affixed to his Say-
brooke letter will be found there. Also, John Higginson's signature and the
seal affixed to a letter of his, written at Saybrooke, while he was chaplain of
the fort— the seal being the same as that stamped on Lion Gardiner's Say-
brooke letter. Also, Richartl Saltonstall, fr.'s, signatures, and the seals affixed

LION GARDINEK, 1599-1603.

to two of his letters — the two seals being unlike. Also, Herbert Pelham's sig-
natures, and the seals affixed to three of his letters — the three seals being unlike.

Also, William Bellingham's signa-
tures, and the seals affixed to three
of his letters — the three seals being
unlike. Also, William Coddington's
signature, and the seal affixed to his
letter bearing the same seal as that
stamped on a letter of William Bel-
lingham's.

The above record of stamped let-
ters shows that the early colonists'
were accustomed to stamp their letters
with any seal conveniently at hand;
therefore, the mere fact that a letter
of that period should be found stamped
with a certain seal does not of itself
furnish sufficient ground for presum-
ing that particular seal was the family
insignia of the person who stamped
the letter.

Thomas Pell, the surgeon of the
fort at Saybrooke, was of the family
of Pell of Water Willoughby, Lin-
colnshire, England; and his family
insignia were : ARMS— Ermine on a
canton azure a pelican X'ulning herself.

CREST — (^hi a clinplel verf jio-vered or a pelican of the firsts vuhied gules.

Granted Oct. 11), 15'.)4. Thomas Pell was an English emigrant, who was born

1008 ; married Lucy, daughter of

Francis Brewster, of New Haven, Ct.

He was the first proprietor of the

Manor of Pelham, Westchester Co.,

N. Y. ; died without issue; supposed

to be buried at Fairfield, Ct. — Vide

Bolton's Hist, of Westchester County,

N.Y.,II, 40. America Heraldica, 17.
It will be observed that the Pell

family crest, above described, is an

exact description of the seal stamped

on Lion Gardiner's Saybrooke letter.
American family insignia came

into use, by families of wealth and

of social distinction, sometime prior

to the middle of the eighteenth cen-
tury. It was popular to exhibit them

engraved as book-plates, generally

found on the inside cover of books.

The earliest book-plates appeared in

the libraries of the Virginia cavaliers.

With New Englanders, the book-plate

was of slower growth, but with the growing wealth of the colonies, the engrav-

John Gardiner's Book - Plate ; Fifth
Proprietor of Gardiner's Island.

ARMS — Argent a chevron gules between
three hugtehorns stringed sable.

CREST — An arm in armor, proter, hand
grasping the broken shaft of a lance.

John-Lvon Gardiner's Book -Plate;

Seventh Proprietor ok Gardiner's

Island.
ARMS — Argent a chevron betzveen three

buglehorns stringed gules.
CREST — An arm in armor, proper, hand

grasping the broken shaft of a lance.

FAMILY INSIGNIA.

ers and herald-painters found plenty of eniplo} inent.— / '/V/r Book-Plates, by
R. C. Lichtenstein, Curio, 1887.

The earliest display of arms that we have any account of, in our family,
was made by the children
of David, fourth proprietor
of Gardiner's Island. His
son, John, displayed an en-
graved book-plate of coat-
arm our, many copies of
which have been preserved;
and his sister, Mary, un-
doubtedly embroidered the
representation of the same
arms that hangs in a frame,
under glass, over the man-
tel in the parlor of the Is-
land mansion. I have seen
several copies of John Gard-
iner's engraved book-plate.
The descendants of Judge
Isaac Thompson, of Islip,
L, I., whose wife, Mary, was

a niece of John, aforesaid, i.-.,c.s.mile ok the Emhkoidekbd coat ok Akms Hano-
have a copy. Other copies '^g over the Mantel-tiece in the Parlor of the

.- -. , \^ Mansion at Gardiner's Island.

are in JNew London, Ct., ARMS— Argent a chevron beliveeu three huglehoms stringed

and at Eaton's Neck, L. I., nn^^^cU- a ^ ^ ; j ■ ., , ,

' ' CJt£.^ J — An arm in armor, proper, hand grasping the broken

and in New York City. shaft of a lance.

John-Lyon Gardiner, seventh proprietor of Gardiner's Island, displayed
an engraved book-plate of coat-armor like those of the iifth proprietor, a copy
of which was presented to me by his son, Samuel B. Gardiner, who was the

guest of his brother, the ninth pro-
prietor, at the time of my visit to
Gardiner's Island,

Mrs. Coit, f/ee Brainard, wife of
Hon. Robt. Coit, of New London,
Ct., has a very old representation
of Gardiner Arms, painted in water
colors on parchment, with the
heraldic inscription written imder-
neath the shield, thus: ^^Hebca>-
I'tli arg'oit a c/iex'roii pities betvjcen
three bnirleliorns stritiged sable.''''
Mrs. Coit received the painted
arms, and the book-plate of John
Gardiner, from her great-aunt,
Mary Gardiner, daughter of John,
the only son of Jonathan, one of
the sons of John Gardiner, third
proprietor of Gardiner's Island.

The late Rev. Thos. VV. Coit,
D.D., of Middletown, Ct., had in
his possession the Gardiner Arms, like those of the fifth proprietor of Gardi-

Kac-simile ok the Arms graven on the Tomb
OF David Gardiner, at Gardiner's Island.

ARMS — Sable a chejiron betiveen tivo griffins heads
erased in chief and a cross formee in base or.

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. xxi

ner's Island, quartered with the Coit Arms, embroidered on black hutin ; the
Gardiner Arms occupying the dexter chief and sinister base. The Crest
belongs to the Gardiner Arms, and the Motto: " Virfits sola nobiliias,'' to the
Coit Arms. Dr. Coit informed me that these arms were the handiwork of his
grandmother, Mary Gardiner, the wife of Thomas Coit, M. D., who was a
daughter of David, one of the sons of David Gardiner, fourth proprietor.
The work was executed when his grandmother was quite young, and he had a
clear recollection of seeing the arms when a child, during the lifetime of his
grandmother, while in the possession of his uncle, Jonathan Coit, and still
later in the possession of his unmarried sister, Mary G. Coit, from whose
effects he procured them.

At the Gardiner's Island residence there is a coat of arms embroidered
on black satin, showing a shield emblazoned with the arms, helmet, crest and
mantlings. The material representing the face of the shield is silvered thread,
that representing the chevron and buglehorns in black sewing silk; the helmet
is made of golden thread on a light blue silk field, and the crest is of light blue
and white silk, except the staff, which is of silvered thread. The whole fabric
is framed, under glass, 23 by 23 inches, and hangs against the wall over the
parlor mantel. The Island tradition is that this piece of needlework was
executed by a daughter of David Gardiner, fourth proprietor, while she was
attending school at Boston.

On my visit to Gardiner's Island, August 9th and lOth, 18.15, I met Mrs.
Gardiner, widow of the seventh proprietor, then in her seventy-fourth year,
and her sons, John G., ninth proprietor, and Samuel B., of East Hampton.
On the subject of the embroidered arms which then hung in a frame over the
parlor mantel, Mrs. Gardiner related the tradition : "that the work was executed
by a daughter of the fourth proprietor while attending school in Boston; her
education cost more than the value of the cattle on the island; she was accom-
plished and attractive; but she disregarded the wishes of her parents by marry-
ing the son of a poor minister." It is known that the fourth proprietor's
daughter, Mary, married Samuel, the son of Rev. Nathaniel Huntting, of East
Hampton, and it is probable that she was the accomplished maiden who em-
broidered the honored heir-loom.

The arms displayed on the tombstone of David Gardiner, fourth pro-
prietor, at Gardiner's Island, and on the tombstone of John Gardiner, third
proprietor, at New London, Ct., bear no tradition and have no record in our
family; and no one has ever been able to explain why they were placed on the
tomb of a descendant of I. ion Gardiner.

Sidney Smith, the English divine and wit, when asked for the Smith arms, tor a local
history, replied: "The Smith's never had any arms, and have invariably sealed their letters
with their thumbs."

When the Treaty of Washington was being signed at the State Department by the
representatives of Great Britain and the United States at Washington in 1871, the Marquis of
Ripon, Lord Tenterden, Earl Grey and the American members of the commission, among them
Hon. E. Rockwood Hoar, were present. Lord Tenterden had signed the paper, and followed
this up with affixing his seal, which he wore on his watch chain. Then, turning to ex-Attorney
General Hoar, the English nobleman said: "Have you not a seal or family crest which you
will attach to this document?" "I have a sleeve button, sir, which will answer the purpose,
but thus far my family has been destitute of any other insignia," and turning back his coat
sleeve the American sealed his name with his cuff-button.

•■^Xll GARDINKU S ISLAND.

GARDINER S ISLAND.

Gardiner's Island lies east of Long Island, at a distance of about three
and a half miles. The nearest land is at Fireplace, so-called from the fact that
in early times a fire was made on the beach to signal for a boat to come over
from the island and carry back passengers. The nearest settlement and post-
office is at the Springs, a mere hamlet. There is no wharf at the island, only
a landing-place on the pebbled and sandy shore. The greatest length of the
island, including the point running out at the north, is nearly seven miles;
its greatest width slightly exceeds one mile. The general outline of the shore
is irregular, and portions of the surface are liilly and barren, and fresh water
ponds and patches of deep forest abound. The total area of the island is
estimated at thirty-three hundred acres, but there are hundreds of acres in
barren hills, ponds and beaches.

The mansion house stands near the landing-place, fronting westward.
The present structure was commenced by the sixth proprietor, and completed
by his executors, in 1774. It is large, two story, with wide gables and dormer
windows, and is shaded by forest trees of stately and venerable appearance.
The later proprietors have made some alterations and improvements to the
house. In its broad hall, parlor and library; in fact, in nearly every room,
will be found treasured relics. On my visit to the island, I remember to have
seen the old Genevan Bible, the Indian Bible, the seventh proprietor's Bible,
the silver tankard that eluded the robber pirates, the silver salver of the Lady
Scarlett, "the embroidered coat of arms hanging over the mantel in the parlor,
the cloth of gold, the wampum belt and the old patents on parchment; and, at
night, I remember being invited to sleep in the haunted chamber, but, as I had
been inforined that the apartment was haunted, I did not lie awake to gratify
anybody's ghost.

Contiguous to the mansion is a garden, beyond that a dairy house, cot-
tages for laborers, barns, a race-course for training young colts, and a windmill
used for grinding grain. There is a herd of between thirty and forty wild
deer, and no one is permitted to molest them. Fish hawks come to the island
regularly every May and depart as regularly every October, and they are never
disturbed. Their nests are a curiosity, being immense structures, fully six
feet across, made of sticks, straw and fish bones. The family cemetery is about
a quarter of a mile east of the mansion, fenced by white palings, in one corner
of which is :i huge boulder covered with a thick growth of vines. Here lie the
remains of the several proprietors from the fourth to the tenth, inclusive. The
first, second and third proprietors were buried elsewhere. The island has
some curiously named localities, such as "Whale Cliff," "Stepping Stones,"
" Hoop-pole Thicket," " Cherry HarJior" and " Eastern Plain Point."

The foregoing is a brief description of the venerated and rich legacy of
Lion Gardiner, who was the first European resident proprietor thereof.

The proprietorship of the Island, by entail, was attended with some curi-
ous experiences. On the death of Lion' Gardiner, he, by his will, gave the
island to his wife, Mary, who, at her death, by her will gave the island to her
son David- during his life, and after his death to his next heir-male, who was
his son John''; then to succeed to the heir-male of her daughter Mary, who
married Jeremiah Conkling, as (ui estate of inheritance, and if she died without
an heir-male, to succeed to the heir-male of her granddaughter, Elizabeth
Howell, who married James Loper, "and to be entailed to the first heirs-male
proceeding from the body of her late husband and herself from time to time

MO\ GAKDiXKR, 1 ;"iO!U 1 CO ;',. ^^iii

toi-ever/- This will controlled the succession to the island one hundred and
sixty-tour years after the death of the testatrix. It is knoun that David-' suc-
ceeded to the island on the death of his mother; that John- succeeded his
father; that an heir-male was born to Mary {Gardiner) Conkling, who was her
son, Jeremiah-S but his succession failed by reason of his death before that of
John'. So far as known, no heir-male was born to Elizabeth {Ilo-vell) Loper-
it there was such an heir-male living at the death of lohn^ he did not appear
and make his just claim to a life estate of the island, as the fourth proprietor-
consequently, David^ the eldest son of John^, succeeded to the island- and
from David^ the island succeeded regularly through the heir-male of each suc-
ceeding proprietor down to David-Johnson^ who died unmarried and intestate,
and the entail was terminated.

It appears from the Probate Court records, that the second proprietor did
not make a will; that the third proprietor made a will, but did not devise the
island as any part of his estate; that the fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh propri-
etors made wills, and all of them devised the island as an estate of inheritance
wholly ignoring the will of Maryi Gardiner; nevertheless, the succession wa.s
followed, in appearance at least, in accordance with that will, down to the
death of the eighth proprietor, when the island was declared to be an estate of
inheritance to the next of kin; yet, Maryi Gardiner's will provided that " if in
future time the heirs-male be extinct, then to succeed to the females in an equal
dmsion as shall be found most just and equal for the dividing of said island."
The reader will observe that during the third proprietorship the first heir-
apparant to the island was a Conkling, and had he survived the third proprie-
tor, the island would have passed away from the male line of the family.
Again, in a certain contingency, a Loper would have succeeded to a life estate
of the island, as the fourth proprietor.

Finally, I will repeat the often repeated remark, that it is remarkable that
the island has been kept in the possession of the descendants of the first pro-
prietor, by name, down to the present time— two iundred and fii-tv years!

XXIV EARJ.V SETTLERS BY PHE NAME OK (JAKDINER.

AN IMPOSTURE.

" THE PHOTOGRAPH OK A PORTRAIT OF ElOX GARDINER."

In June, 1885, kinsmen residing in East Hampton, L. I., New Haven, Ct.,
and elsewhere, received by mail, postmarked "Brooklyn, N. Y.," an envelope
containing a photograph, of cabinet size, on the back of which was written ;
"Photograph of a Portrait of Lion Gardiner, by Marichal." Other copies of
the photograph were received by historical societies of New York and New
England. There was no name on the envelope, nor imprint on the photograph,
to indicate the source from whence either of them came; and it was promptly
condemned as a silly attempt at imposture. It is believed to have been gotten
up by a certain member of the family who hired a knightly suit from a cos-
tumer, and sat for a portrait and had it photographed.

A similar attempt was made on Roger Williams. Mr. Amos Perry, Secre-
tary of the R. I. Historical Society, informs me that the publishers of Prof.
William Gammell's Life, inserted in that work a picture, called a portrait, of
Roger Williams. Prof. Gammell denounced the genuineness of the portrait,
and wrote a note under it, in these words: "This head has not the confidence
of the author in its genuineness. It was inserted by the publishers on their own
responsibility."

EARLY SETTLERS BY THE NAME OF GARDINER
IN NEW ENGLAND.

English emigrants by the name of Gardiner, Gardener and Gardner,
came to New England with the earliest settlers.

Richard Gardiner, an Englishman, came in the Mayflower in 1020. —
Vide Plymouth Memorials. He became a seaman, and died in England or at
sea.— F/V/e Mass. Hist. Coll., Vol. Ill, 4th series, 454.

Thomas Gardiner, an English emigrant, settled at Fort Ann, Mass., in
1G24. He was overseer of fishing. — V/dc Mass. Hist. Coll., Vol. VIII, 3d series,
275. He died in 1038. Capt. Josepli Gardiner, who was killed in King Philip's
war, was of this family; and Col. Thos. Gardiner, who was killed at Bunker's
Hill, was of the same family.

Sir Christopher Gardiner arrived in New England in 1(J30 with a
comely young woman, and settled himself in Boston. He was rigidly used by
the magistrates of the Bay. Retired to Plymouth, and afterwards returned to
England.— F/^^- Mass. Hist. Coll., Vol. Ill, 3d series, 378.

■' It was Sir Christopher Giirdiiu-r,
Knight of the Holy Sepulchre,
From Merry Knghind over the sea,
Who dropped upou this continent.
As if his august presence lent
A glory to the colony."— Longpkllow.

"There is in the early history of New England no more singular episode
than that of Sir Christopher Gardiner. Who the man was, or why or whence
he came, or whither he subsequently went, are mysteries unlikely now to be
ever wholly solved; but he none the less stands out in picturesque incongruity
against the monotonous background of colonial life. It is somewhat as if one
were suddenly to come across the portrait of a cavalier by Vandyck in the
vestibule of a New England village church. As he passes across the stage and
mingles with the prosaic life of sea-board settlements, while the sea-board was

LION GARDINER, loyj-l f)!!.'}. XXV

still the frontier, there is about the man a suggestion of the Spaniard and tlie
Jesuit. Accompanied alvvajs by his equally mysterious female companion, he
seems to wear a slouched hat and heavy cloak, beneath the folds of which last
appears the long Spanish rapier. Such melodramatic personages are not com-
mon in Massachusetts' history, and accordingly Sir Christopher long since
attracted the notice of the writers of fiction." — J^ide Harper's Magazine,
March, 1883, 58C.

Richard Gardner, an English emigrant, settled in Woburn, Mass., in
1642. Ex-Gov. Henry Gardner came from this family. Also, Francis Gard-
ner, ex-member of Congress, of Walpole, N. H. A brief account of this family
has been published, entitled "Descendants of Richard Gardner, of Woburn.
Boston, 1858."

Joseph G.vrdiner, an Englisli emigrant, is said to be the founder of a
family of distinction, and called one of the first settlers of Narragansett, R. I.
He was the father of Benoni, whose eldest son, William, was the father of
Sylvester, an eminent physician of Boston, whose son, John, was a distin-
guished lawyer, and whose daughter, Hannah, married Robert Hallowell, and
their son, Robert, took the name of Robert Hallowell Gardiner, from whom
descended the Gardiner's of Gardiner, Maine. — I'/de Savage's Gen. Diet, of
N. E.; also. Heraldic Journal, XXKI, 18(;8.

Christopher Gardyner, an Englishman, arrived in Boston, l{J5(i. He
addressed a letter to John Winthrop, Jr, He returned to England. — Vide Mass.
Hist. Coll., Vol. I, 5th series, 381.

It is not known that either of above English emigrants were related to
Lion Gardiner. The descendants of the above named emigrants spell their
surname variously. The popular belief that the spelling of a family name
indicates relationship, is not well founded. Only authentic records can be
relied upon to make proof of pedigrees.

PART I.

LETTERS.

Behind the documents there was a ma.n.— Ta„,e.

LETTERS.

AN ANCIENT MANUSCRIPT.

The letters of our earliest known progenitor, Lion Gardiner,
consist of certain well authenticated MS. letters that bear his signa-
ture. There is a single exception to this announcement; I refer to
the certified copy of ''an ancient manuscript," which, although it
does not bear his signature, is known to have been in the rightful
possession of his descendents, and contains strong internal evidence
of having been written by him ; therefore, with this explanation, I
give it a place with his undoubted MSS.

The following is a copy of "an ancient manuscript," and a
"•memorandum" made by John Lyon Gardiner, the seventh pro-
prietor of Gardiner's Island, which were recorded in the Family-
Bible of the said John Lyon Gardiner at Gardiner's Island, by
himself, August 30th, 1801:

COPY OF AN ANCIENT MANUSCRIPT.

"In the year of our Lord, lfi35, the tenth of July, came I, Lion Gardiner
and Mary m}' wife from Woerdon a towne in Holland where my wife was born
being the daughter of one Derike Wilemson deurcant; her mother's name was
Hachin and her aunt, sister of her mother, was the wife of Wouter Leonardson
old burger meester dwelling in the hostrate over against the Brewer in Unicorn's
head; her brother's name was Punce Garretson also an old burgher meester.
We came from Woerdon to London and from thence to New England and
dwelt at Saybrooke fort four years, it is at the mouth of the Connecticut
river, of which I was coinmander, and there was born to me a son nained David,
1636, the 29th of April, the first born in that place, and 1638, a daughter was
born named Mary, the 30th of August, and then I went to an island of my owne
which I had bought and purchased of the Indians, called by them Manchonake,
by us the Isle of Weight, and there was born another daughter named Eliza-
beth the 14th of Sept., 1641, she being the first child of English parents that
was born there,"

4: AN ANCIENT MANUSCRIPT OF

— ♦'Memorandum by John Lyon Gardiner, August 30th, 1804. ♦ * *
The above rvriting- is a literal copy of ancient vianuscript in the possession of Miss
Lucretia Gardiner, (1) daughter of David Gardiner of Nezv London^ from
zvhich it is probable the ivritittg in an old fatnily bible, printed at London, 1599,
ivas taken, as they are nearly similar, xvhich bible ivas a fe-v years since — about
1794—S'iven to John L. Gardiner by Mr. Elisha Co7ikling of Wainscot, being
great-grandson of the above-mentioned Mary, -who married Jeremiah Conkling
of East Hampton, L. I., about 16^8, and died fnne /j, ijsy, aged Sgy

The following is a copy of the writing in the " old family bible
■printed at London, isgg'"' — meaning the Genevan Bible.

COPY OF WRITING IN THE GENEVAN BIBLE.

" In the yeare of our Lord 1635, July the 10th, came I, Lion Gardiner and
Marj' mj wife from Woreden, a towne in Holland, where my wife was borne,
being the daughter of one Derike Wilamson, derocant; her mother's name was
Hachim Bastians; her aunt, sister of her mother, was the wife of Wouter
Leanderson, Old Burger Measter, dwelling in the hofston over against the
brossoen in the Unicorn's Head; her brother's name was Punc Gearstsen, Old
Burger Measter. We came from Woerden to London, and from thence to New
England, and dwelt at Saybrook forte four years, of which I was commander;
and there was borne unto me a son named David, in l()o(), April the 29, the
first born in that place, and in 1()38, a daughter was born to me called Mary,
Angust the 30, and then I went to an island of mine owne, which I bought of
the Indians, called by them Manchonake, by us the Isle of Wite, and there was
born another daughter named Elizabeth, Sept. the 14, 1(141, she being the first
child born theire of English parents."

As to the original ownership of the "old family bible frinted at
London, IS99" — meaning the Genevan Bible, aforesaid, we have no
actual knowledge. It does not contain the name of any person indi-
cating ownership. We only know that John Lyon Gardiner, afore-
said, declares that he obtained it from a member of the Conkling
family, about 1794. The probabilities, as to the original ownership,
are quite as favorable to Ananias' Conkling, the emigrant ancestor of
the Conkling family of East Hampton, as to Lion' Gardiner, the emi-
grant ancestor of the Gardiner family of Gardiner's Island.

Vide, The Leed'' s (England) Mercury: — "The Genevan version is a land-
mark in the history of the English Bible in more ways than one. It is the first
version which is divided into texts. And it is to a large extent the work of
Nonconformists, animated by strong Calvinjstic instincts, which are very ap-
parent in some of the notes. For instance, the note to Romans ix., 15 reads:
'As the only will and purpose of God is the chief cause of election, and repro-
bation; so his free mercy in Christ is an inferiour cause of salvation, and the
hardening of the heart an inferiour cause of damnation.'

"The Genevan Bible is best known as the 'Breeches' Bible, so styled
from the peculiar rendering of the word in Genesis iii., 7, which we now trans-
late 'aprons.' Scarcely less curious a peculiarity is the use of the word
'cratch' for 'manger,' in Luke ii., 16.

(1) Miss Lucretia Gardiner was a daughter of David Gardiner who was a son of David Gardiner, fourth proprie-
tor, and never married. She was the house-lfeepcr of John Lvon Gardiner at Gardiner's Island previous to his mar-
riage. What Ijecame of the iincicMit manuscript wliich was in her possession has not l)cen ascertained.

LION GARDINER, 1599-16G3. 5

"This Bible, though never authorized by the church, achieved remarkable
popularity. It is computed that between the years 1560 and IGBO no fewer than
200 editions were issued; and so great was its hold on the public favor that our
revised authorized version of 1611 failed for some years to replace it. The
large number of editions through which the Breeches Bible passed creates
some difficulty for the collector, as emendations were frequently being made
with the text during the period, to say nothing of printers' errors. Of the lat-
ter a good instance is in an edition of 1562, where the text 'Blessed are the
peacemakers' reads 'Blessed are the place-makers.' "

Also, Vide, A Short History of the English People .•— " Under the reigns of
James I and Charles I, the small pocket bibles, called the Genevan Bibles, had
become universally popular among English laymen; but their marginal notes
were found to savor of Calvinism, and their importation was prohibited."

THE OLD GENEV.^N BIBLE.
Printed at London, isqq.

THE STATUE OF MAJOR JOHN MASON.
AT MYSTIC HILL, CT.

hiscriptioti :

Erected A. D. 1889, by the State of Connecticut to Commemorate the

Heroic Achievement of Major John Mason and Comrades, who

NEAR THIS spot, IN 1637, OVERTHREW THE PeQUOT InDIANS AND

Preserved the Settlements from Destruction.

RELATION OF THE PEQUOT WARS.

The following " Letter " and "Relation of the Pequot Wars," by Lion
Gardiner, are reprints copied verbatim et literatim from the Collections of the
Massachusetts Historical Society, published in the year 1833; Vol. Ill, 3d
series, 131-160. The publishing committee of the society state that " the orig-
inal manuscript of this 'Relation,' and a copy in the handwriting of Gov.
Jonathan Trumbull, the elder," were delivered to them for publication " by
William T. Williams," a grandson of Gov. Trumbull, of Lebanon, Ct. The
committee further state, "on account of the difficulty the printer would find
in deciphering the original, have followed the orthography of the copy, except-
ing in the proper names, where they thought it of more importance to adhere
to the ancient orthography." The existence of this manuscript was known to
historical writers for many years before it was published. B. Trumbull's His.
of Ct.,2 vols., New Haven, 1797 and 1818, refers to " Manuscripts of Gardiner,"
Vol. I, 61. I do not know whether the manuscript has been preserved to the
present time. Neither of the historical societies of New England have the cus-
tody of it. In accordance with the custom of historical societies the manu-
script is printed without making corrections; even the name Gardiner is
printed Gardener because, it may be, the letter intended for an /, does not hap-
pen to be dotted, obviously the result of carelessness.

The " Relation " is both spirited and entertaining; the style is stately and
quaint, frequently amusing, and abounds in scriptural phrases after the manner
of the Puritans.

The reader will bear in mind that tliis is a copy of original manuscript
written in the seventeenth century, by an aged man, who had dwelt twenty-five
years in a wilderness; yet Lion Gardiner's orthography, as well as phraseology,
will compare favorablv with the best specimens of his distinguished contem-
poraries.

"The original manuscript consists of twelve pages folio." — Pvblishitig
Committee.

East Hamptox, Jtine 12., 1660.
Loving Friends. Robert Chapman and Thomas Hurlburt : My
love remembered to you both, these are to inform, that as you desired
me when I was with you and Major [John] Mason at Seabrooke two
years and a half ago to consider and call to mind the passages of
God's Providence at Seabrooke in and about the time of the Pequit
[Pequot] War, wherein I have now endeavoured to answer your de-
sires and having rumaged and found some old papers then written it
was a great help to mv memory. You know that when I came to
you I was an engineer or architect, whereof carpentry is a little part,
but you know I could never use all the tools, for although for my
necessity, I was forced sometimes to use my shifting chissel, and my
holdfast, yet you know I could never endure nor abide the smoothing

8 RELATION OF THE PEQUOT WARS.

plane ; I have sent you a piece of timber scored and forehewed unfit
to join to any handsome piece of work, but seeing I have done the
hardest work, you must get somebody to chip it and to smooth it lest
the splinters should prick some men's fingers, for the truth must not
be spoken at all times, though to my knowledge I have written noth-
ing but the truth, and you may take out or put in what you please, or
if you will, throw it all into the fire; but I think you may let the
Governor [John Winthrop, Jr.] and Major [John] Mason see it. I
have also inserted some additions of things that were done since, that
they may be considered together. And thus as I was when I was
with vou, so I remain still.

Your Loving Friend,

Lion Gardiner.

In the year 1635, I, Lion Gardiner, engineer and master of works
of fortification in the legers of the Prince of Orange, in the Low
Countries, through the 'persuasion of Mr. John Davenport, Mr. Hugh
Peters with some other well-affected Englishmen of Rotterdam, I
made an agreement with the f ©renamed Mr. Peters for ;^100 per
annum, for four years, to serve the company of patentees, namely,
the Lord Say, the Lord Brooks [Brooke], Sir Arthur Hazilrig [Has-
lerigge],Sir Mathew Bonnington [Boynton], Sir Richard Salting-
stone [Saltonstall] , Esquire [George] Fenwick, and the rest of their
company. I was to serve them only in the drawing, ordering and
making of a city, towns or forts of defence.

And so I came from Holland to London, and from thence to New
England, where I was appointed to attend such orders as Mr. John
Winthrop, Esquire, the present Governor of Conectecott, was to
appoint, whether at Pequit [Pequot] river, or Conectecott, and that
we should choose a place both for the convenience of a good harbour,
and also for capableness and fitness for fortification.

But I landing at Boston the latter end of November, the afore-
said Mr. Winthi-op had sent before one Lieut. Gibbons, Sergeant
Willard, with some carpenters, to take possession of the river's mouth,
where thev began to build houses against the spring ; we expecting,
according to promise, that there would have come from England to
us 300 able men, whereof 200 should attend fortification, 50 to till
the ground, and 50 to build houses.

But our great expectation at the river's mouth came only to two
men, viz. Mr. Fenwick, and his man, who came with Mr. Hugh
Peters, and Mr. Oldham and Thomas Stanton, bringing with them
some otter-skin coats, and beaver, and skeins of wampum, which the
Pequits [Pequots] had sent for a present, because the English had
required those Pequits that had killed a \'^irgiiiean [Virginian], one

LION GARDINER, 1599-1603. 9

Capt. Stone, with his bark's crew, in Conectecott river, for they
said they would have their lives and not their presents ; then I
answered, "seeing vou will take jNIr. Winthrop to the Bay to see his
wife, newlv brought to bed of her first child, and though you say he
shall return, yet I know if you make war with these Pequits, he will
not come hither again, for I know you will keep yourselves safe, as
you think, in the Bay, but myself , with these few, you will leave at the
stake to be roasted, or for hunger to be starved, for Indian corn is
now 125'. per bushel, and we have but three acres planted, and if they
will now make war for a Vii'ginian and expose us to the Indians,
whose mercies are cruelties, they, I sav, love the Virginians better
than us : for, have they stayed these four or five years, and will they
begin now, we being so few in the river, and have scarce holes to put
our heads in ? "

I pray ask the Magistrates in the Bay if they have forgot what I

said to them when they returned from Salem? For Mr. Winthrop,
Mr. Haines, Mr. Dudley, Mr. Ludlow, Mr. Humfry, Mr. Belingam
[Bellingham], Mr. Coddington, and Mr. Nowell ; — these entreated
me to go with Mr. Humfry and Mr. Peters to view the covuitry, to
see how fit it was for fortification. And I told them that nature had
dome more than half the work already, and I thought no foreign
potent enemy would do them any hurt, but one that was near. They
asked me who that was, and I said it was Capt. Hunger that threat-
ened them most, for, said I, ''war is like a three-footed stool, want
one foot and down comes all ; and these three feet are men, victuals,
and munition, therefore, seeing in peace you are like to be famished,
what will or can be done if war? Therefore I think," said I, " it will
be best only to fight against Capt. Hunger, and let fortification alone
awhile ; and if need hereafter require it, I can come to do you any
service:" and they all liked my saying well.

Entreat them to rest awhile, till we get more sti'ength here about
us, and that we hear where the seat of war will be, may approve of
it, and provide for it, for I had but twenty-four in all, men, women,
and boys and girls, and not food for them for two months, unless we
saved our corn-field, which could not possibly be if they came to war,
for it is two miles from our home.

Mr. Winthrop, Mr. Fenwick, and Mr. Peters promised me that
they would do their utmost endeavour to persuade the Bay-men to
desist from war a year or two, till we could be better provided for it ;
and then the Pequit Sachem was sent for, and the present returned,
but full sore against my will.

So they three returned to Boston, and two or three days after
caine an Indian from Pequit, whose name was Cocommithus, who
had lived at Plimoth, and could speak good English ; he desired that

10 RELATION OK THE PEQUOT WARS.

Mr Steven [Stephen] Winthrop go to Pequit with an ;^100 worth of
trucking cloth and all other trading ware, for they knew that we had
a great cargo of goods of Mr. Pincheon's, and Mr. Steven Winthrop
had the disposing of it. And he said that if he would come he might
put off all his goods, and the Pequit Sachem would give him two
horses that had been there a great while. So I sent the shallop with
Mr. Steven Winthrop, Sergeant Tille [Tilly], whom we called after-
ward vSergeant Kettle, because he put the kettle on his head, and
Thomas Plurlbut and three men more, charging them that they should
ride in the middle of the river, and not go ashore until they had done
all their trade, and that Mr. Steven Winthrop should stand in the
hold of the boat, having their guns by them, and swords by their
sides, the other four to be, two in the fore cuddie, and two in aft,
being armed in like manner, that so they out of the loop-holes might
clear the boat, if they were by the Pequits assaulted ; and that they
should let but one canoe come aboard at once, with no more but four
Indians in her, and when she had traded then another; and that they
should lie no longer there than one day, and at night to go out of the
river ; and if they brought the two horses, to take them in a clear piece
of land at the mouth of the river, two of them to go ashore to help the
horses in, and the rest to stand ready with their guns in their hands,
if need were, to defend them from the Pequits, for I durst not trust
them. So they went and found but little trade, and they having for-
gotten what I charged them, Thomas Hurlbut and one more went
ashore to boil the kettle, and Thomas Hurlbut stepping into the
Sachem's wigwam, not far from the shore, enquiring for the horses,
the Indians went out of the wigwam, and Wincumbone, his mother's
sister, was then the great Pequit Sachem's wife, who made signs to
him that he should be gone, for they would cut off his head ; which,
when he perceived, he drew his sword and ran to the others, and got
aboard, and immediately came abundance of Indians to the water-
side and called them to come ashore, but they immediately set sail
and came home, and this caused me to keep watch and ward, for I
saw they plotted our destruction.

And suddenly after came Capt. Endecott, Capt. Turner, and
Capt. Undrill [Underbill], with a company of soldiers, well fitted,
to Seabrook, and made that place their rendezvous or seat of war,
and that to my great grief, for, said I, "you come hither to raise
these wasps about my ears, and then you will take wing and flee
away;" but when I had seen their commission I wondered, and
made many allegations against the manner of it, but go they did
to Pequit, and as they came without acquainting any of us in the
river with it, so they went against our will, for I knew that I should
loose our corn-field ; then I entreated them to hear what I would say

LION (JAUDINER, 1599-1663. 11

to them, which was this: ''sirs, seeing you will go, I pray you, if
you don't load your barks with Pequits, load them with corn, for
that is now gathered with them, and dry, ready to put into their
barns, and both you and we have need of it, and I will send my shal-
lop and hire this Dutchman's boat, there present, to go with you, and
if you cannot attain your end of the Pequits, yet you may load your
barks with corn, which will be welcome to Boston and to me:" But
they said they had no bags to load them with, then said I, "here is
three dozen of new bags, you shall have thirty of them, and my shal-
lop to carry them, and six of them my men shall use themselves, for
I will with the Dutchmen send twelve men well provided;" and I
desired them to divide the men into three parts, viz. two parts to
stand without the corn, and to defend the other one-third part, that
carried the corn to the water-side, till they have loaded what they
can. And' the men there in arms, when the rest are aboard, shall in
order go aboard, the rest that are aboard shall with their arms clear
the shore, if the Pequits do assault them in the i"ear, and then, when
the General shall display his colours, all to set sail together. To this
motion they all agreed, and I put the three dozen of bags aboard my
shallop, and away they w'ent, and demanded the Pequit Sachem to
come into parley. But it was returned for answer, that he was from
home, but within three hours he w^ould come ; and so from three to
six, and thence to nine, there came none. But the Indians came
without arms to our men, in great numbers, and they talked with my
men, whom they knew ; but in the end, at a word given, they all on
a sudden ran away from our men, as they stood in rank and file, and
not an Indian more was to be seen: and all this while before, they
carried all their stuff away, and thus was that great parley ended.
Then they displayed their colours, and beat their drums, burnt some
wigwams and some heaps of corn, and my men carried as much
aboard as they could, but the army went aboard, leaving my men
ashore, which ought to have marched aboard first. But they all set
sail, and my men were pursued by the Indians, and they hurt some
of the Indians, two of them came home wounded. The Bay-men
killed not a man. save that one Kichomiquim, an Indian Sachem of
the Bay, killed a Pequit ; and thus began the war between the Indi-
ans and us in these parts.

So my nien being come home, and having brought a pretty
quantity of corn with them, they informed me, both Dutch and Eng-
lish, of all passages. I was glad of the corn.

After this I immediately took men and went to ovir corn-field, to
gather our corn, appointing others to come about with the shallop
and fetch it, and left five lusty men in the strong-house, with long
guns, which house I had built for the defence of the corn. Now these

12 RELATION OF THE PEQUOT WARS.

men not regarding the charge I had given them, three of them went
a mile from the house a fowling ; and having loaded themselves with
fowl they returned. But the Pequits let them pass first, till thev had
loaded themselves, but at their return thev arose out of their ambush,
and shot them all three ; one of them escaped thi'ough the corn, shot
through the leg, the other two they tormented. Then the next day I
sent the shallop to fetch the five men, and the rest of the corn that
was broken down, and they found but three, as is above said, and
when they had gotten that they left the rest ; and as soon as they had
gone a little way from shore they saw the house on fire.

Now so soon as the boat came home, and bi-ought us this bad
news, "old Mr. Mitchell was very urgent with me to lend him the boat
to fetch hay home from the Six-mile Island, but I told him thev were
too few men, for his four men could but carry the hay aboard, and
one must stand in the boat to defend them, and thev must have two
more at the foot of the Rock, with their guns, to keep the Indians
from runniwg down upon them. And in the first place, before they
carry any of the cocks of hav, to scour the meadow with their three
dogs, — to march all abreast from the lower end up to the Rock, and
if they found the meadow clear, then to load their hay ; but this was
also neglected, for they all went ashore and fell to carrying off their
hay, and the Indians presently rose out of the long grass, and killed
three, and took the brother of Mr. Mitchell, who is the minister of
Cambridge, and roasted him alive ; and so they served a shallop of
his, coming down the river in the Spring, having two men, one
whereof they killed at Six-mile Island, the other came down drowned
to us ashore at our doors, with an arrow shot into his eye through
his head.

In the 22d of February [1636-37], I went out with ten men and
three dogs, half a mile from the house, to burn the weeds, leaves and
reeds, upon the neck of land, because we had felled twenty timber-
trees, which we were to roll to the water-side to bring home, every
man caiTying a length of match with brimstone-matches with him to
kindle the fire withal. But when we came to the small of the Neck,
the weeds burning, I having before this set two sentinels on the small
of the Neck, I called to the men that were burning the reeds to come
away, but they would not until they had burnt up the rest of their
matches. Pi'esently there starts up four Indians out of the fiery reeds,
but ran away, I calling to the rest of our men to come away out of
the marsh. Then Robert Chapman and Thomas Ilurlbut, being sen-
tinels, called to me, saying there came a number of Indians out of
the other side of the marsh. Then I went to stop them, that they
should not get the wood-land ; but Thomas Ilurlbut cried out to me
that some of the men did not follow me, for Thomas Rumble and

LION GARDINER, lod'J- \i]()S. I'd

Arthur Branch, threw down their two guns and ran away; then the
Indians shot two of them that were in the reeds, and sought to get
between us and home, but durst not come before us, but kept us in a
half-moon, we retreating and exchanging many a shot, so that Thomas
Hurlbut was shot ahnost through the thigh, John Spencer in the back,
into his kidneys, myself into the thigh, two more were shot dead.
But in our retreat I kept Hurlbut and Spencer still before us, we
defending ourselves with our naked swords, or else they had taken us
all alive, so that the two sore wounded men, by our slow retreat, got
home with their guns, when our two sound men ran away and left
their guns behind them. But when I saw the cowards that left us. I
resolved to let them draw lots which of them should be hanged, for
the articles did hang up in the hall for them to read, and they knew
they had been published long before. But at the intercession of old
Mr. Mitchell, Mr. Higgisson [John Higginson, chaplain], and Mr.
[Thomas] Pell [surgeon] , I did forbear.

Within a few days after, when I had cured myself of my wound,
I went out with eight men to get some fowl for our relief, and found
the guns that were thrown away, and the body of one man shot
through, the arrow going in at the right side, the head sticking fast,
half through a rib on the left side, which I took out and cleansed it,
and presumed to send to the Bay, because they had said that the ar-
rows of the Indians were of no force.

Anthony Dike, master of a bark, having his bark at Rhode
Island in the winter, was sent by Mr. [Henry] Vane, then Governor.
Anthony came to Rhode Island by land, and from thence he came
with his bark to me with a letter, wherein was desired that I should
consider and prescribe the best way I could to quell these Pequits,
which I also did, and with my letter sent the man's rib as a token.

A few days after came Thomas Stanton down the river, and
staying for a wind, while he was there came a troop of Indians within
musket shot, laying themselves and their arms down behind a little
rising hill and two great trees; which I perceiving, called the car-
penter whom I had shewed how to charge and level a gun, and that
he should put two cartridges of musket bullets into two sackers guns
that lay about ; and we levelled them against the place, and I told
him that he must look towards me, and when he saw me wave my hat
above my head he should give fire to both the guns ; then presently
came three Indians, creeping out and calling to us to speak with us:
and I was glad that Thomas Stanton was there, and I sent six men
down by the Garden Pales to look that none should come under the
hill behind us ; and having placed the rest in places convenient
closely, Thomas and I with my sword, pistol and carbine, went ten
or twelve poles without the gate to parley with them. And when the

14 RELATION OF THE PEQUOT WARS.

six men came to the Garden Pales, at the corner, they found a great
number of Indians creeping behind the fort, or betwixt us and home,
but they I'an away. Now I had said to Thomas Stanton, whatsoever
they say to you, tell me first, for we will not answer them directly to
anything, for I know not the mind of the rest of the English. So
they came forth, calling us nearer to them, and we them nearer to us.
But I would not let Thomas go any further than the great stump of a
tree, and I stood by him ; then they asked who we were, and he an-
swered " Thomas and Lieutenant." But they said he lied, for I was
shot with many arrows ; and so I was, but my buff coat preserved
me, only one hurt me. But when I spake to them they knew my
voice, for one of them had dwelt three months with us, but ran away
when the Bay-men came first. Then they asked us if we would fight
with Niantecut Indians, for they were our friends and came to trade
with us. We said we knew not the Indians one from another, and
therefore would trade with none. Then they said, have you fought
enough ? We said we knew not yet. Then they asked if we did use
to kill women and children ? We said that they should see that here-
after. vSo they were silent a small space, and then they said, We are
Pequits, and have killed Englishmen, and can kill them as mosque-
toes, and we will go to Conectecott and kill men, women, and
children, and we will take away the horses, cows and hogs. When
Thomas Stanton had told me this, he praved me to shoot that rogue,
for, said he, he hath an Englishman's coat on, and saith that he hath
killed three, and these other four have their cloathes on their backs.
T said, "no, it is not the manner of a parley, but have patience and
I shall fit them ere they go." "Nay, now or never," said he; so
when he could get no other answer but this last, I bid him tell them
that they should not go to Conectecott, for if they did kill all the
men, and take all the rest as they said, it would do them no good, but
hurt, for Englishwomen are lazy, and can't do their woi'k ; horses
and cows will spoil your corn-fields, and the hogs their clam-banks,
and so undo them ; then I pointed to our great house, and bid him tell
them there lay twenty pieces of trucking cloth, of Mr. Pincheon's,
with hoes, hatchets, and all manner of trade, they were better fight
still with us, and so get all that, and then go up the river after they
had killed all us. Having heard this, they were mad as dogs, and ran
away ; then when they came to the place from whence they came, I
waved my hat about my head, and the two great guns went off, so
that there was a great hubbub amongst them.

Then two days after came down Capt. Mason, and Sergeant
Seely, with five men more, to see how it was with us ; and whilst
they were there, came down a Dutch boat, telling us the Indians had
killed fourteen English, for by that boat I had sent up letters to Con-

LION GARDINER. 159y-16()M. 15

ectecott, what I heard, and what I thought, and how to prevent that
threatened danger, and received back again rather a scoff, than any
thanks for my care and pains. But as I wrote, so it fell out to mv
great grief and theirs, for the next, or second day after, as Major
Mason well knows, came down a great many canoes, going down the
creek beyond the marsh, before the fort, many of them having w^hite
shirts ; then I commanded the carpenter whom I had shewed to level
great guns, to put in two round shot in the two sackers, and we lev-
elled them at a certain place, and I stood to bid him give fire, when
I thought the canoe would meet the bullet, and one of them took off
the nose of a great canoe wherein the two maids were, that were
taken by the Indians, whom I redeemed and clothed, for the Dutch-
men, whom I sent to fetch them, brought them away almost naked
from Pequit, they putting on their own linen jackets to cover their
nakedness ; and though the redemption cost me ten pounds, I am yet
to have thanks for my care and charge about them : these things are
known to Major Mason.

Then came from the Bay Mr. Tille [John Tilly], with a permit
to go up to Harford [Hartford] , and coming ashore he saw a paper
nailed up over the gate, whereon was written that no boat or bark
should pass the fort, but that they come to an anchor first, that I
might see whether they were armed and manned sufficiently, and they
were not to land any where after they passed the fort till they came
to Wethersfield ; and this I did because Mr. Michell had lost a shal-
lop before coming down from Wethersfield, with three men well armed.
This Mr. Tille gave me ill language for my presumption, as he called
it, with other expressions too long here to write. When he had done
I bid him go to his warehouse, which he had built before I came, to
fetch his goods from thence, for I would watch no longer over it.
So he, knowing nothing, went and found his house burnt, and one
of Mr. Plum's with others, and he told me to my face that I had
caused it to be done; but Mr. Higgisson, Mr. Fell, Mr. Thomas
Hurlbut and John Green can witness that the same day that our
house was burnt at Cornfield-point I went with Mr. Higgisson, Mr.
Pell, and four men more, broke open a door and took a note of all
that was in the house and gave it to Mr. Higgisson to keep, and so
brought all the goods to our house, and delivered it all to them again
when they came for it, without any penny of charge. Now the very
next day after I had taken the goods out, before the sun was quite
down, and we all together in the great hall, all them houses were on
fire in one instant. The Indians ran away, but I would not follow them.
Now when Mr. Tille had received all his goods, I said unto him, I
thought I had deserved for my honest care both for their bodies and
goods of those that passed by here, at the least better language, and

16 RELATION OF THE PEQUOT WARS.

am resolved to order such malepert persons as you are ; therefore I
wish you and also charge you to observe that which you have read at
the gate, 'tis my duty to God, my masters, and my love I bear to you
all which is the ground of this, had you but eyes to see it; but you
will not till you feel it. So he went up the river, and when he came
down again to his place, which I call Tille's folly, now called Tille's
point, in our sight in despite, having a fair wind became to an anchor,
and with one man more went ashore, discharged his gun, and the In-
dians fell upon him, and killed the other, and carried him alive over
the river in our sight, before my shallop could come to them ; for im-
mediately I sent seven men to fetch the Pink down, or else it had
been taken and three men more. So they brought her down, and I
sent Mr. Higgisson and Mr. Pell aboard to take an invoice of all that
was in the vessel, that nothing might be lost.

Two days after came to me, as I had written to Sir Henerie
Vane, then Governor of the Bay, I say came to me Capt. Undrill
[Underbill], with twenty lusty men, well armed, to stay with me two
months, or 'till something should be done about the Pequits. He
came at the charge of my masters.

Soon after came down from Harford Maj. Mason, Lieut. Seely,
accompanied with Mr, Stone and eighty Englishmen, and eighty In-
dians, with a commission from Mr. Ludlow and Mr. Steel, and some
others ; these came to go fight with the Pequits. But when Capt.
Undrill and I had seen their commission, we both said they were not
fitted for such a design, and we said to Maj. Mason, we wondered he
would venture himself, being no better fitted ; and he said the Magis-
trates could not or would not send better: then we said that none of
our men should go with them, neither should they go unless we, that
were bred soldiers from our youth, could see some likelihood to do
better than the Bay-men with their strong commission last year.

Then I asked them how they durst trust the Mohegin Indians,
who had but that year come from the Pequits. They said they would
trust them, for they could not well go without them for want of
guides. Yea, said I, but I will try them before a man of ours shall
go with you or them; and I called for Uncas and said unto him,
"you say you will help Maj. Mason, but I will first see it, therefore
send you now twenty men to the Bass river, for there went yestei--
night six Indians in a canoe thither ; fetch them now dead or alive,
and then you shall go with Maj. Mason, else not." So he sent his
men who killed four, brought one a traitor to us alive, whose name
was Kiswas, and one ran away. And I gave him fifteen yards of
trading cloth on my own charge, to give unto his men according to
their desert. And having staid there five or six days before we could
agree, at last we old soldiers agreed about the way and act, and took

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 17

twenty insufficient men from the eig-hty that came from Harford and
sent them up again in a shallop, and Capt. Undrill with twenty of the
lustiest of our men went in their room, and I furnished them with
such things as they wanted, and sent Mr. Pell, the surgeon with
them ; and the Lord God blessed their design and way, so that thev
returned with victory to the glory of God, and honour of our nation,
having slain three hundred, burnt their fort, and taken many prisoners.

Then came to me an Indian called Weciuash, and I by Mr. Hig-
gisson inquired of him, how many of the Pequits were yet alive that
had helped to kill Englishmen ; and he declared them to Mr. Higgis-
son, and he writ them down, as may appear by his own hand here
enclosed, and I did as therein Is written.

Then three days after the fight came Waiandance, next brother to
the old Sachem of Long Island, and having been recommended to me
by Maj. Gibbons, he came to know If we were angry with all Indians.
I answered '"no, but only with such as had killed Englishmen."
He asked me w hether they that lived upon Long-Island might come
to trade with us? I said •• no, nor we with them, for if I should send
my boat to trade for corn, and you have Pequits with you, and if my
boat should come into some creek by reason of bad weather, they
might kill my men. and I shall think that you of Long-Island have
done it. and so we may kill all you for the Pequits ; but if you will
kill all the Pequits that come to you, and send me their heads, then I
will give to you as to Weakwash [Wequash] , and you shall have trade
with us." Then, said he, I will go to my brother, for he is the great
Sachem of Long-Island, and if we may have peace and trade with you,
we will give you tribute as we did the Pequits. Then I said, "If you
have any Indians that have killed English, you must bring their heads
also." He answered not any one, and said that Gibbons, my brother
would have told you If It had been so ; so he went away and did as I
had said, and sent me five heads, three and four heads, for which I
paid them that brought them as I had promised.

Then came Capt. Stoton [Stoughton] with an army of 300 men,
from the Bay. to kill the Pecjults ; but they were fled bevond New
Haven to a swamp. I sent Wequash after them, who went by night
to spy them out. and the army followed him, and found them at the
great swamp, who killed some and took others, and the rest fled to
the Mowhakues with their Sacliem. Then the Mohaws cut off his
head and sent It to Harford, for then they all feared us, but now it is
otherwise, for thev say to our faces that our Commissioner's meeting
once a year, and speak a great deal, or write a letter, and there's all
for they dare not fight. But before they went to the Great Swamp
they sent Thomas Stanton over to Long Island and Shelter Island, to
find Pequits there, but there ^vas none, for the Sacliem Waiandance,

18 RELATION OF THE PEQUOT WARS.

that, was at Plimoth when the Commissioners were there, and set there
last, I say, he had killed so many of the Pequits, and sent their heads
to me, that they durst not come there ; and he and liis men went with
the English to the Swamp, and thus the Pequits were quelled at that
time.

But there was like to be a great broil between Miantenomie
[Miantonomoh] and Unchus [Uncas] who should have the rest of
the Pequits, but we mediated between them and pacified them ; also
Unchus challenged the Narraganset Sachem out to a single combat,
but he would not fight without all his men ; but they were pacified,
though the old grudge remained still, as it doth appear.

Thus far I had written in a book, that all men and posterity might
know how and why so many honest men had their blood shed, yea,
and some flayed alive, others cut in pieces, and some roasted alive,
only because Kichamokin, a Bay Indian killed one Pequit; and thus
far of the Pequit war, which was but a comedy in comparison of the
tragedies which hath been here threatened since, and may yet come,
if God do not open the eyes, ears, and hearts of some that I think are
wilfully deaf and blind, and think because there is no change that the
vision fails, and put the evil threatened-day far off, for say they, we
are now twenty to one to what we were then, and none dare meddle
with us. Oh ! wo be to the pride and security which hath been the
ruin of many nations, as woful experience has proved.

But I wonder, and so doth many more with me, that the Bay
doth not better revenge the murdering of Mr. Oldham, an honest man
of their own, seeing they were at such cost for a Virginian. The
Narragansets that were at Block-Island killed him, and had j£oO of
gold of his, for I saw it when he had five pieces of me, and put it up
into a clout and tied it up altogether, when he went away from me to
Block-Island ; but the Narragansets had It and punched holes into it,
and put it about their necks for jewels ; and afterwards I saw the Dutch
have some of it, which they had of the Narragansets at a small rate.
And now I find that to be true which our friend Waiandance
told me many years ago, and that was this ; seeing that all the plots
of the Narragansets were always discovered, he said they would let
us alone till they had destroyed Uncas, and him, and then they, with
the Mowquakes and Mowhaukes and the Indians beyond the Dutch,
and all the Northern and Eastern Indians, would easily destroy us,
man and mother's son. This have I informed the Governors of these
parts, but all in vain, for I see they have done as those of Wethers-
field, not regarding till they were impelled to it by blood ; and thus
we may be sure of the fattest of the flock are like to go first, if not
altogether, and then it will be too late to read Jer. xxv. — for drink
we shall if the Lord be not the more merciful to us for our extreme

LION (JAKDlXKR. 1 591) - 1 ()()."). H>

pride and base security, wliich cannot but stink before the Lord ; and
we may expect this, that if there should be war again between England
and Holland, our friends at the Dutch and our Dutch Englishmen
would prove as true to us now, as they were when the fleet came out
of England : but no more of that, a word to the wise is enough.

And now I am old, I would fain die a natural death, or like a
soldier in the field, with honor, and not to have a sharp stake set in
the ground, and thrust into my fundament, and to have my skin
flayed off by piece-meal, and cut in pieces and bits, and my flesh
roasted and thrust down m}- throat, as these people have done, and I
know will be done to the chiefest in the country by hundreds, if God
should deliver us into their hands, as justly he may for our sins.

I going over to Meantecut, upon the eastern end of Long Island,
upon some occasion that I had there. I found four Narragansets there
talking with the Sachem and his old counsellors. I asked an Indian
what they were .^ He said that they were Nan-agansets, and that one
was Miannemo, a Sachem. ''What came they for .''" said I. He said
he knew not, for they talked secretly ; so I departed to another
wigwam. Shortly after came the Sachem Waiandance to me and
said, do you know what these came for? "No," said I; then he
said, they say I must give no more wampum to the English, for they
are no Sachems, nor none of their children shall be in their place if
they die ; and they have no tribute given them ; there is but one
king in England, who is over them all, and if you would send him
100,000 fathom of wampum, he would not give you a knife for it,
nor thank you. And I said to them, Then they will come and kill us
all, as they did the Pequits ; then they said, no, the Pequits gave
them wampum and beaver, which they loved so well, but they sent
it them again, and -killed them because they had killed an English-
man ; but you have killed none, therefore give them nothing. Now
friend, tell me what I shall say to them, for one of them is a great
man. Then said I, "tell them that you must go first to the farther
end of Long-Island, and speak with all the rest, and a month hence
you will give them an answer. Mean time you may go to Mr. Haines,
and he will tell you what to do, and I will write all this now in my
book that I have here;" and so he did, and the Narragansets de-
parted, and this vSachem came to me at my house, and I wrote this
matter to Mr. Haines, and he went up with Mr. Haines, who forbid
him to give anything to the Narraganset, and writ to me so. — And
when they came again they came by my Island, and I knew them to
be the same men ; and I told them they might go home again, and I
gave them Mr. Haynes his letter for Mr. [Roger] Williams to read
to the Sachem. So they returned back again, for I had said to them,
that if they would go to Mantacut I would go likewise with them.

20 RELATION OK THE IMiQUOT WAKS.

and that Long-Island must not give wampum to Nanaganset.

A while after this came Miantenomie from Block-Island to Alan-
tacut with a troop of men, Waiandance being not at home ; and
instead of receiving presents, which they used to do in their progress,
he gave them gifts, calling them, "brethren and friends: for so are
-we all Indians as the English are, and say brother to one another;
so must we be one as they are, otherwise we shall be all gone shortly,
for you know our fathers had plenty of deer and skins, our plains
were full of deer, as also our woods, and of turkies, and our coves
full of fish and fowl. But these English having gotton our land,
they with scythes cut down the grass, and with axes felled the trees ;
their cows and horses eat the grass, and their hogs spoil our clam
banks, and we shall all be starved ; therefore it is best for you to do
as we, for we are all the sachems from east to west, both Mouqua-
kues and Mowhauks joining with us, and we are all resolved to fall
upon them all, at one appointed day; and therefore I am come to
you privately first, because you can persuade the Indians and Sachem
to what you will, and I will send over fifty Indians to Block-Island,
and thirty to you from thence, and take an hundred of vSouthampton
Indians with an hundred of your own here ; and when you see the
three fires that will be made forty days hence, in a clear night ; then
do as we, and the next day fall on and kill men women, and children,
but no cows, for they will serve to eat till our deer be increased
again." And our old men thought it was well.

So the Sachem came home and had but little talk with them, yet
he was told there had been a secret consultation between the old men
and Miantenomie, but they told him nothing in three days. So he
came over to me and acquainted with the manner of the Narragansets
being there with his men, and asked me what I thought of it ; and I
told him that the Narraganset Sachem was naught to talk with his
men secretly in his absence, and bid him go home, and told him a
way how he might know all, and then he should come and tell me ;
and so he did, and found all out as is above written, and I sent intel-
ligence of it over to Mr. Haynes and Mr. Eaton ; but because my
boat was gone from home it was fifteen days before they had any
letter, and Miantenomie was gotton home before they had the news
of it. And the old men, when they saw how I and the Sachem had
beguiled them, and that he was come over to me, they sent secretly
a canoe over, in a moon-shine night, to Narraganset to tell them all
was discovered ; so the plot failed, blessed be God, and the plotter,
next spring after, did as Ahab did at Ramoth-Gilead. — So he to Mo-
hegin, and there had his fall.

Two years after this, Ninechrat [Ninigret] sent over a captain of
.his, who acted in every point as the former; him tlie Sachem took

LION (JAlJDINliR, lo'.CJ-KiCo. 21

and bound and brought him to me, and I wrote tlie same to Governor
Eaton, and sent an Indian that was my servant and had lived four
years with me; him, with nine more, I sent to carry him to New-
Haven, and gave them food for ten days. But the wind hindered
them at Plum-Ishmd ; then they went to Shelter-Island, where the old
Sachem dwelt — Waiandance's elder brother, and in the night thev let
him go, only my letter they sent to New-Haven, and thus these two
plots was discovered ; but now^ my friend and brother is gone, who
will now do the like .'

But if the premises be not sufficient to prove Waiandance a true
friend to the English, for some may say he did all this out of malice
to the Pequits and Narragansets ; now I shall prove the like with
respect to the Long-Islanders, his ow^n mew. For I being at Mean-
tacut, it happened that for an old grudge of a Pequit, who was put to
death at vSouthampton, being known to be a murderer, and for this
his friends bear spite against the English. So as it came to pass at
that day I was at Mantacut, a good honest woman was killed by
them at Southampton, but it was not known then who did this murder.
And the brother of this Sachem was Shinacock Sachem could or
would not tind it out. At that time Mr. Gosmore and Mr. Howell,
being magistrates, sent an Indian to fetch the Sachem thither ; and
it being in the night. I was laid down when he came, and being a
great cry amongst them, upon which all the men gathered together,
and the story being told, all of them said the Sachem should not go,
for, said they, they will either bind you or kill you, and then us, both
men, women and children; therefore let your brother find it out, or
let them kill you and us, w^e will live and die together. So there
was a great silence for a while, and then the Sachem said, now you
have all done I will hear what my friend will say, for he knows what
they will do. So they wakened me as they thought, but I was not
asleep, and told me the story, but I made strange of the matter, and
said, '"If the magistrates have sent for you why do you not o-q?"
They will bind me or kill me, saith he. "I think so," said I, '"if
you have killed the woman, or known of it, and did not reveal it ;
but you were here and did it not. But was any of your Mantauket
Indians there to-day.'" They all answered, not a man these two
days, for we have inquired concerning that already. Then said I,
"did none of you ever hear any Indian say he would kill Enp-Hsh .-"
No, said they all ; then I said, "I shall not go home 'till to-morrow,
though I thought to have been gone so soon as the moon was up. but
I will stay here till you all know it is well with your Sachem ; if
they bind him, bind me, and if they kill him, kill me. But then you
must find out him that did the murder, and all that know of it, them
they will have and no more." Then, they with a great cry thanked

22 RKLATIOX OF THE PEQIOT WARS.

me, and I wrote a small note with the Sachem, that the}- should not
stay him long in their houses, but let him eat and drink and be gone,
for he had his way before him. So they did, and that night he found
out four that were consenters to it, and knew of it, and brought them
to them at Southampton, and they were all hanged at Harford, whereof
one of these was a great man among them, commonly called the Blue
Sachem.

A further instance of his faithfulness is this ; about the Pequit
war time one William Hamman [Hammond], of the Bay. killed by
a giant-like Indian towards the Dutch. I heard of it, and told Waian-
dance that he must kill him or bring him to me. but he said it was not
his brother's mind, and he is the great Sachem of all Long-Island,
likewise the Indian is a mighty great man, and no man durst meddle
with him, and hath many friends. So this rested until he had killed
another, one Thomas Farrington. After this the old Sachem died,
and I spake to this Sachem again about it, and he answered. He is
so cunning that when he hears that I come that way a hunting, that
his friends tell him, and then he is gone. — But I will go at some time
when nobody knows of it, and then I will kill him ; and so he did —
and this was the last act which he did for us, for in tlie time of a great
mortality among them he died, but it was by, poison ; also two-thirds
of the Indians upon Long-Island died, else the Narragansets had not
made such havoc here as they have, and might not help them.

And this I have written chiefly for our own good, that we might
consider what danger we are all in, and also to declare to the country
that we had found an heathen, yea an Indian, in this respect to paral-
lel the Jewish Mordecai. But now I am at a stand, for all we English
would be thought and called Christians ; yet though I have seen this
before spoken, having been these twenty-four years in the mouth of
the premises, yet I know not where to find, or whose name to insert
to parallel Ahasuerus lying on his bed and could not sleep, and called
for the Chronicles to be read : and when he heard Mordecai named,
said, What hath been done for him .^ But who will say as he said, or
do answerable to what he did.? But our New-England twelve-penny
Chronicle is stuffed with a catalogue of the names of some, as if they
had deserved immortal fame ; but the right New-England military
worthies are left out for want of room, as Maj. Mason, Capt. Undrill
Lieut. Sielly, &c., who undertook the desperate way and design to
Mistick Fort, and killed three hundred, burnt the fort and took many
prisoners, though they are not once named. But honest Abraham
thought it no shame to name the confederates that helped him to war
when he redeemed his brother Lot ; but Uncas of Mistick, and Waian-
dance, at the Great Swamp and ever since your trusty friend, is for-
gotten, and for our sakes persecuted to this day with fire and sword,

LION GARDINER, 15i»;>-1663. 23

and Ahasuerus of New-England is still asleep, and if there be any
like to Ahasuerus, let him remember what glory to God and honor to
our nation hath followed their wisdom and valor.

Awake! awake, Ahasuerus, if there be any need of thy seed or
spirit here, and let not Haman destroy us as he hath done our Mor-
decai ! And although there hath been much blood shed here in these
parts among us, God and we know it came not by us. But if all must
drink of this cup that is threatened, then shortly the king Sheshack
shall drink last, and tremble and fall when our pain will be past.

O that I were in the countries [Low Countries] again, that in
their but twelve years truce (1), repaired cities and towns, made
strong forts and prepared all things needful against a time of war,
like Solomon. I think the soil hath almost infected me, but what
they, or our enemies, will do hereafter I know not. I hope I shall
not live so long to hear or see it, for I am old and out of date, else I
might be in fear to see and hear that I think ere long will come upon
us.

Thus for our tragical story, now to the comedy. When we were
all at supper in the great hall, they the Pequits gave us alarm to
draw us out three times before we could finish our short supper, for
we had but little to eat, but you know that I would not go out; the
reasons you know. •2ndly. You Robert Chapman you know that
when you and John Bagley were beating samp at the Garden Pales,
the sentinels called you to run in, for there was a number of Pequits
creeping to you to catch you ; I hearing it went up to the redoubt
and put two cross-bar shot into the two guns that lay above, and
levelled them at the trees in the middle of the limbs and boughs,
and gave order to John Frend and his man to stand with hand-spikes
to turn them this or that way, as they should hear the Indians shout,
for they should know my shout from theirs, for it should be very
short. Then I called six men and the dogs, and went out, running
to the place, and keeping all abreast, in sight, close together. And
when I saw my time, I said, stand ! and called all to me saying, look
on me, and when I hold up my hand, then shout as loud as you can,
and when I hold down my hand, then leave ; and so they did. Then
the Indians began a long shout, and then went off the two great guns
and tore the limbs of the trees about their ears, so that divers of them
were hurt, as may yet appear, for you told me when I was up at Har-
ford this present year, '60 [1660], in the month of September, that
there is one of them lyeth above Harford, that is fain to creep on all
four ; and we shouted once or twice more ; but they would not answer
us again, so we returned home laughing.

{!) In lfi09 SI Twi-he Yl>:ii<' Triu-i- «:is ngiecil to between Spuin iin.l the Xetlierliiucis.

RELATION' OF THE PEQUOT WARS.

Another pretty prank we had with three great doors of ten feet
long and four feet broad, being bored full of holes and driven full
of long nails, as sharp as awl blades, sharpened by Thomas Hurlbut.
These were placed in certain places where they should come, fearing
least they should come in the night and fire our redoubt and battery,
or all the place, for we had seen their footing, where they had been
in the night, when they shot at our sentinels, but could not hit
them for the boards ; and in a dry time and a dark night they came
as they did before, and found the way a little too sharp for them ;
and as they skipped from one they trod upon another, and left the
nails and doors dyed with their blood, which you know we saw the
next morning laughing at it.

And this I write that young men may learn, if they should meet
with such trials as we met with there, and have not opportunity to
cut off their enemies ; yet they may, with such pretty pranks, pre-
serve themselves from danger, — for policy is needful in wars as well
as strensfth.

U 1:

o ■?

X _|) =

G -2 .<i

LETTERS TO JOHN WINTHROP, JR.

The discovery of manuscripts in the handwriting of Lion Gardiner was a
great surprise to his descendants and to students of our early colonial history.
They appear to have been brought forth by unexpected hands from unexpected
places. His "Relation of the Pequot Wars," first published in 1833, and his
"Letters to John Winthrop, Jr.," first published in 1865, were found in the
custody of strangers, yet rightfully possessed; having escaped fire and flood
and avoided every other hazard for periods varying from one hundred and
fifty-eight to two hundred and twenty-four years. The letters contained in
this chapter are a part of the collection which have been published, from time
to time, by the Massachusetts Historical Society under the designation of
"Winthrop Papers " — being of a mass of manuscripts preserved for many gen-
erations by the Winthrop family of New London. Many of the letters of this
collection bear dates from the earliest settlements in New England, and quite a
number were written by eminent persons. The discovery of these manuscripts
was made at the Winthrop residence on Fisher's Island in Long Island Sound
in 1860; a large and valuable island which was first purchased by John Win-
throp, Jr., in 1044. It seems the existence of such a collection was wholly
unknown, and the finding of them occurred after the sale of the island by the
Winthrops, while they were removing the contents of their old residence, which
had been occupied by the Winthrop family for six successive generations. As
usual the historical society have printed these letters without corrections: and,
consequently, the irregular orthography used by our ancestors in their carelessly
written business letters are made to appear at a great disadvantage. All of
these letters are now in the custody of Hon. Robt. C. Winthrop, at Brookline,
Mass., and they are kept in strong fire-proof safes. The " Winthrop Papers"
are invaluable to the student of New England affairs, and will be found in the
Mass. Hist. Coll., Vols. X, 3d series, \T and ^TI, 4th series, and I and VIII, 5th
series.

[From the Collections of tlie Massachusetts Historical Society, ^'ol. VII, 4tli Series, r)'2-()5.]

LIOX GARDINER TO JOHX WIXTHROP. JR.

To the Worshipfu/l Mr. John Winthrope Junior Esquire at Bos-
tozvne in the bay these present.

WoRSHiPFULi. Sir, — I have received your letter, whearein I doe
vnderstand that you are not like to returne, and accordinge to your
order I have sent your servaunts Robeart and Sara. I wonder that
you did not write to me, but it is noe wonder, seeing that since your
and Mr. Phenix departure, there hath beene noe provision sent, but,
one the contrary, people to eate vp that small, now noe store, that
wee had. Heare hath come many vessells with provision, to goe vp

28 LETTERS TO JOHN WINTHROP, JR.

to the plantations, but none for vs. It seemes that wee have neather
masters nor owners, but are left like soe many servaunts whose mas-
ters are willinge to be quitt of them ; but now to late I wish that I had
putt my thoughts in practice, that was to stay and take all such pro-
visions out of the vessells, as was sufficent for a yeare ; summer
goods God's good providence hath not onely brought, but allso stayed,
but if the could have gone, I did intent to have taken all the victualls
out, and kept them for owi'e necesitie ; and seeinge that you, Mr.
Peeters, and Phenwicke knowes that it was agaynst my minde to send
the Pequitts present agayne, and I with theas few men are, by your
wills and likeings, put into a warlike condicion, there shall be noe
cause to complayne of our ffidelitie and indeavours to you ward, and
if I see that there be not such care for vs that owr lives may be pre-
served, then must I be fforced to shift as the Lord shall direct. I wish
that it may be for God's glory and all your credits and proffitts.
Heare is not 5 shillings of money and noe bevor. The Dutch man will
bringe vs some corne and rye, but we have noe thinge to pay him for
it. Air. Pinchin, had a bill to receive all the wampampeige we had;
we have not soe much as will pay for the mendinge of our ould boate.
I have sent your cowes vp to the plantations with 2 oxen : 2 of them
we have killed and eaten, with the goates : a ramm goate was
brought from the Manatos, but the enemie gott him and all the greate
swine, 22. in one day, and had gotten all the sheep and cowes like-
wise, had we not sallid out. It was one of the Saboath day. and there
was 4 men with the cows with fierlocks. For the sheep, I have kept
them thus longe, and when the pinckes comes downe I hope the will
bringe hay for them for I haue not hay for them to eate by the way,
if I should sent them to the bay ; but now for our present condicion ;
since Mr. Phenwicke is gone for England, I hope you will not be
fforgettfull of vs, and I thinke if you had not beene gone away and he
had not come, we had not as yet beene at warrs with the Indians vppon
such tearmes : they vp the river when I sent to them how it stood with
vs, & in what need we weave, did jeare or mock vs, but time and pati-
ence will shew the efect of it. I heare that the Bachelor is to bringe vs
provision, I pray you forgett vs not when shee comes from the Ber-
mudas with some potates, for heare hath beene some Virginians that
hath taught vs to plant them after a nother way, and I have put it
in practise, and found it good. I pray you when you pay or recken
with the owners of the pincke which brought the gunns heather, to
shorten them for 3 weekes time and diet, for Sergant Tilley for pilat-
einge the pincke vp with the cowes. I have, instead of your man
Robert, hired Azai'ias for 20 shillings per moneth, or else I should not
have let him come away. Heare is 2 men and ther wifes come from
the Dutch plantation, a tavler and a shipp write, and I sett them

LION GAKDIXEK, 1599-1663. 29

boath to worke. but I have neather money nor victiuills to pay them.
I doe intend to sett the Dutch man to worke to make a Dutch smacke
sayle, which shall carry 30 or 40 tun of goods, and not draw 3 foote
and a halfe of water, principally to tranceport goods and passengers
vp the river in safety. I pray lett us not want money or victualls,
that some things may goe forward. Mr. Peeter sayd when he was
heare that I should sell victualls to John Nott, Richard Graves, and
them that came from the Dutch plantation, out of that little we had,
and if all fayled he would supply vs with more, and fish like wise, to
sell, but we have neather fish nor flesh to sell for others nor yet for
[oursejlves. Your wisdome will vnderstand the meaneinge of this
writeinge.

At the closing of this letter came the cetch from the Naragansets
with corne, and I haue tacken one hondard buchils of it, be caus I do
not know whether we shall haue anie relief or not. Sum other small
things of good-man Robbingson and John Charls I haue resauid, I
pray yow fayl not to pay them. Thus with my loue to your selfe,
your wife, ffather. mothar. and brethren. I reste yowrs

to cum and

Liox Gardiner.
Saybroock, this (! of Xovem. 1(J36. 163(:.

We haue great cause of fear that William Quick with all the
men & barke are taken by the Indians, coming downe the river; the
Hope & they came downe togither from Watertowne, & came togither
20 mile. William Quick stayd there behind, & we fear went ashore
a fowling. The Hope came in yesterday at noone, the wind hath
been very faire to haue brought them downe ever since, & yet they
are not come. We sadly fear the event : Pray for vs & consider,
&c. &c. &c.

Nov : 7, late at night.

Immediately after the writing, this they came in dark night be-
yond expectation : but I thinke it would be good if no vessels may
be suffred to come, but the men knowne & fitted with armes suitable,
charg'd not to goe ashore, for they venture not onely their owne Hues
but wrong others also. The Indians are many hundreds of both
sides the riuer, & shoote at our pinaces as they goe vp & downe. for
they furnish the Indians with peeces, powder, & shot, & they come
many times & shoot our owne pieces at vs, they haue 3 from vs.
allready, 5 of Capt. Stones, one of Charles his. &c. Pardon our
hast, &c. Sic.

30 LETTERS TO JOHN WIXTHROP, Jl!.

LION GARDINER TO JOHN WINTHROP, JR.

71? the WorsJiipfnll Mr. John Winthrop. at Bosto)i, Ipsidoc^ or
ese zvhcre^ thes deliver.

WoRSHiPFULL Sir, — These are to certyfie you how the Lord
hath beene pleased to deale with vs this winter: it iiath pleased him.
of his goodnes and mercy, to give vs rest from the Indians all this
winter, butt one the 22th of the last moneth I. with tenn men more
with me, went abou[e] our neck of land to fire some small bushes
and marshes, whear we thought the enimie might have lien in am-
bush, and aboute halfe amile from liome we started 3 Indians, and
havinge posibility to have cutt them short, we runinge to meett
them, and to fire the marsh, but whylest our men were settinge it one
fire, there rushed out of the woods, 2 severall wayes, a great com-
pany of Indians, which though we gaue fire vppon them, j^ett they
run one to the very mussells of our peices, and soe the shott 3 men
downe in the place, and 3 more men shott that escaped, of which one
died the sam[e] night; and if the Lord had not putt it into my mind
to make the men draw ther swords, the had taken vs all aliue, soe
that sometime shouttinge and sometime retraightinge, keepinge them
of with our sword [s,] we recovered a bayre place of ground, which
this winter I had cleard for the same vse, and they durst not follow
vs any further, because yt is vnder command of our great guns, of
which I hope the have had some experience, as we heare bv the
relation of other Indians, and your friend Sacious and Nebott are the
cheife actors of the treachery & villainy agaynst vs. As concern-
inge my sheep, which you writt to me of, I tooke order with Mr.
Gibbons about them, but if he be not yett come home, I would
intreat you that the may be kept with yours, untill you heare from
him. Thus hopeinge that you will be a meanes to stirr vp our friends
in the bay, out of there dead sleep of sec^rytie, to think that your
condicon may be as ours is, vnles some speedy course be taken,
which must not be done by a few, but by a great company, for all the
Indian [s] haue ther eyes fixed vppon vs, and this yeare the will all
joyne with vs agaynst the Pequtt, and it is to be feared that the next
year the will be agaynst vs. We have vsed 2 sheets of your lead,
which was in square 4o foote. I hav writ to the gouernour to pay
you soe much agayne. I haue sent you your bead steed, and would
haue made a better, butt time would not permit, for we watch every
other night, neuer puttinge of our clothes, for the Indians show them-
selves in troupes aboute vs, every day, as this bearer can certyfie vou

, , , ULi-uX

'' V/t*'

:^ny^'->^'> 14-^1^4-

ift^^ iy^^'

mile— reduced.

LETTER OF LION GARDINER TO JOHN WTNTIIROI', JR.

Is/,- of Wight, April 14, ib^q.

Li()\ (iAKDixER. lo99-16(;.";. 33

more at large. Thus committinge you, your wife, father and mother,
Mr, Peeter, and the rest of our friends, to God, I rest

Your asured frend to command

Lion G[a]rdixer.
Seabrooke this 23th of the first moneth, 1(130. 1636.

I mentioned that your lead was the one shiet 16 foot longe and 4

brood, the other 10 longe 4 brodd.

IC 10

4 • 4

64 40

104 square foot.
Indorsed by J. Winthrop, jun., " Leift Leon Gardiner:"

LION GARDINER TO JOHN" WINTHROP, JR.

To his much honored ffrend J/r. John Winthrop at JVa?neag, dd.

Honored Sir, — I haue receiued yours by the Duchman, with
the newes, for the which I humbly thanke you. I sent you a bushell
of hay seeds by Dauid Provost, a Duchman ; if yovi thinke that it wall
proue and sute your ground, you may haue more, if you please. I
heare you haue gotten sheepe : if you haue not a compleat English
rame for them, I can left you haue one which will bee a great advan-
tage to you. This bearers, being our frends, desired me to write to
you that thay might leaue their canow with you in safty, whilst thay
goe to Mohegan, which I desier, and you shall command me as much
in the like respect. I pray remember me to yoin- wife and sister.
Soe I rest

Lion Gardiner.
Wight, this 14th Aprill, 1649.

Indorsed by John Winthrop, jun., " Leift: Gardiner, Reed. Apr: IG:"

LION GARDINER TO JOHN WINTHROP, JR.

To the xvorthvJy Honnorid ?7iet. yohn Wthorp at his hozvs at
Peqxvit, theas present.

1650, FROM THE Ile OF WiGHT, Aprill 27.

Honnorid Ser, — I resavid yours by the Indian, with the hay
seed, for which I kindl}^ thanke yow ; and for the cows that I have to
sell, yow may have them. Thay ar ten, 5 on thier second or 3d califf.

34 LETTERS TO JOHN WINTHROP, JR.

5 heffers redi to calve. If yew will have all, when theii" calves ar
wenid, yow may, or 5 now, the rest ten weeks hence, for fiftie pound,
in good marchantabl wampem, bever, or silver; but if yow wil have
them now, before the hefers have calvid, then I wil keep the 5 first
calves, and their price is 55/z. If my ocations wear not great, I
wowld not sel som of them for 8/e. a peece. As consarning the yong
man yow writ of, this is our determination : not to have aboue 12
fafmilies, and wee know that we may pay as much as 24 in othar
plasis, by reson of the fruitfulnes of our ground, and by reson that
we ar to be but few, we ar resolvid not to resave anie, but such as
ar fit for Cherch estate, being rethar wiling to part with sum of theas
hear, then to resave more without good testimonie. Att present wee
ar willing to giue this man you writ of 20/z. a year, with such diat as
I myself eat, til we see what the Lord will do with vs ; and being he
is but a yong man, hapily he hath not manie books, thearfore let him
know what I have. First, the 3 Books of Martters, Erasmus, moste
of Perkins, Wilsons Dixtionare, a large Concordiance, Mayor on the
New T[e]stement; some of theas, with othar that I have, may be
vcefull to him. I pray you, for the Lord sake, do what you can to
get him hathar, and as I am ingagid to you allredie, so shall I be more

Yours to comand in the Lord,

Lion Gardener.

I pray you send me word speedily about the cows, for els I must
dispoes of them othar ways.

LION GARDINER TO JOHN WINTHROP, JR.

To the zvorthyly hojtnored yohii Winthorp Esquire^ at Pegwit,

theis present.

HoNNORiD Ser, — My loue and sarvis bing remembrid to yow
and al yours, ar theas to intreat yow to send me word whethar thear
be anie hope of the man of Sitient, whome vow writt to me of ; if not
him, whethar yow hear of anie othar that might serue vs. I pray
yow consider our conditon, and though wee might be forgit of yow
loue and care for vs, yet the Lord wil not, whoes caws it is. Thus,
in haste, I comit yow to the protextion of him that watchith over
Israeli, and rest

Yours by his help,

Lion Gardener.
Wight, this 10th Agust, 1650.

Indorsed by John Winthrop, jun., ♦' Leift: Gardener."

I. ION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 35

LION GARDINER TO JOHN WINTHROP, JR.

From the Ile of Wight, this 22th of November, 1651.

HoNNORED Sir, — My loue and sarvice being lemembrid to you

and yours, ar theas to let you know that I am myndid sudenly to sell

20 or 30 pounds worth of sheep, and having this opertunitie, I thought

to profer them to yow, knowing that thay ar of a better kinde then

yours ar, espeshally if yow think fit to take a ram or 2 of mine, &

sarve your other sheep with them, but that at your owne choys.

Now if yow pleas to haue them, the pay that I desyar for them is

marchantable wampem, or buttar at the ordenarie price, 6 pence a

lb., the wampem to be payd to Martin Cruyer, the Duch man, when

he cums in the s[p]ring to Goodman Stanton, or buter to him when

he thinks fit to fetch it; but if you minde not to have them, then, let

Goodman Stanton have the next profer, and let me have a flat yea or

nay by this bearar, Goodman Bond. Thus in haste, I rest

Yours to be comandid.

Lion Gardener.
Indorsed by John Winthrop, jun., "Lt. Gardiner."

LION GARDINER TO JOHN WINTHROP, JR.

To /lis ivorthilx honored yohn Winter. Esq.. at his house in Peqiiit.

these present.

Ffrom the Ileaweight, this 21 Ffebruarj, UiSl.
Honered Sir, — My loue and seruice being remembred to you
and yours, hoping of your health, as we are all at present, God be
praysed ; these are to let you know that all yours sheepe ewes which
were marked for you, according to your order, by goodman Bond,
on Saturday last were all well and in good case, and we looke for
lambes the begginning of March, therefore you may order it as you
see good, for the fetching of them away. I desire that you would
satisfie Captaine Cryar with 30 pound of good wampom, for I haue
depended upon it, and, if there be any oppertunity, I pray you to
send me ten or twenty bushells of Indian meale, and I shall returne
you, either barly, molt, or wampom. I should intreat you that these
bags of wheat that I now send may be returned the first oppertunity,
for we are in want of meale. Thus hoping to see you heere when
you fetch the sheepe, I committing \sic\ you to the Lord and rest

Yours by his helpe.

Lion Gardener.

Indorsed by John Winthrop, jun., "Leift. Gardiner, wherein his order for
the payment of 30//. to Mr. Creiger."

86 LETTERS TO JOHN WIXTHROP. JK.

LIOX GARDINER TO JOHN WIXTHROP, JR.

To the zvorthy/y Honord yohn \_Winthrop\ Esqr.

Honored Sir, — I expected you heere the last weeke. The
Miantaquit Sachem told me, that you would come to fetch the sheepe,
but hauing- this oppertunity, I sent these 3 bags more, that if you
haue any corne, I desire you to fill my bags, and send them by
Joseph Garlicke, and if you haue none, speake to Thomas Stanton to
fill them ; and when you come for the sheepe we will make all strait
on all sides. If there be any salt, I desire you to send me 2 or 3
bushells : thus hoping to se you heere. I rest

Yours to command,

Liox Gardener.

Indorsed by John Winthrop, jun., " Mr. Lion Gardiner."

LIOX GARDINER TO JOHN WINTHROP, JR.

From the Ile of Wight, this last of Febrewari, lti52.

HoxORiD Ser, — My loue and sarvis being remembrid, ar theas
to thank you for the hay seeds you sent me. I sowid them then, anxl
sum came up, I have sent you a rariti of seeds which came from
the Mouhaks, which is a kinde of milions, but far exelith all othar.
They ar as good as weat frowar to thikin milk, and swet as sugar,
and bakid thay [are] most exelent, having no shell. You may keep
them as long as anie pumkins. And whereas you formarly spake
to me to get you sum shels, I have sent nou by Goodman Garlick
1200, and allso 32 shilings in good wampem, desyaring you, if pos-
ible, to send me 2 or 3 bushils of sumar wheat that is clean, without
smut for seed ; for I plowid not a foot of ground the last year, and
now would fain sow sum that is clear of smut. I have one bagg with
you still, and have sent 3 more, desiaring to fill them with meall and
no peas, and if you wil be pleasid to balance our small acounts, what
is dew to you, I will send, or if yow wil take anie goods of Martin
Cruyar, charge it on my acount, and I wil pay him, and if anie oper-
tewniti aford, hearafter, you may send me meall at all times, and I
shall be redie to make pay to your desiar. Thus hoping to see you
shortly, I comit yow to the Lord, and rest, evar

Yours, Liox Gardener.

My wife desiarith Mistris Lake to get hur a dusen of trays, for
shee hearith that thear is a good tray maker with you, and shee or

0 I

5 3

H I

O I

H->

I; ^-^ ^^

HON GARDINER, 1599-1663. 39

I will send him pay, or let Martin Cruyar, if he lyke anie thing he
brings.

The shels cost me 30 shillings, the wampem in the bag, 32.

Indorsed by John Winthrop, jun., "L: Gardiner."

LION GARDINER TO JOHN WINTHROl', JR.

To his worthyly honnorid frind^ jfohn Winthorp^ Esqu. theas

present^ Peqwit.

Honnorid Ser, — My loue and sarvis being remembrid, ar theas
to let you know that I resavid the 2 bushils of Indian meall by Cap.
Sibada, in your sak, and have sent in it 3 bushils of malt, and 4 more
in a sak of myne oune, and is all that I have at present. I thought
to have sent yow sum barly to have maltid thear, becaws it is far bet-
ter then the last year, but not knowing your minde, let it alone. I
pray you send me what Indian meall yow can in the bags and emti
barils, and what is in the bags and what in the barils a part. Con-
serning your sheep, thay ar all alyve, and though I have lost a great
manie lambs this year, and never lost anie before, yet yours is a
sofitient increas. Thus in haste, I rest yours to vce.

Lion Gardener.
Aprill 5, 1(552.

If you have no store of Indian, I pray you speak to Thomas
Stanton, to send me 8 bushiles.

Indorsed by John Winthrop, jun., " Leift. Gardiner."

LION GARDINER TO JOHN WINTHROP, JR.

To the much honored Gouernor yohn Winthropc att Conetticutt^

these dd.

Honored Sik, — I haue made bould to write vnto you a line ore
to. So it is, that, by a neybour of yours it was propounded unto me
the sale of my Hand, but I hauing children and children's children,
am not minded to sell it att present; butt I haue another plac, (I sup-
pose) more convenient for the gentleman that would buy, Hinge vpon
Long Hand, betweene Huntington & Setokett : onely I thought good
to make you acquainted with it, because I would not willingly be a
means of bringing any into these parts, that would not like you and
my ould freinds in this riuer ; and therefore, if you & Mr. Willis &
Mr. Allen, Mr. Stone, & other of my freinds like nott the buisnes, I

40 LETTEKS TO JOHN WINTHROP, JR.

can yett stop. If it be thought he wil be as coixHall to you as I haue
beene & yet am, it shal be, otherwise not. So desiring, when you can
haue opertunty. to lett me vnderstand your mind herein. I rest
Yours in what duty and service I can,

Lion Gardener.
His name is Mr. Daniell Searle.

NovEMB. 5. 16(50.

Indorsed by John Winthrop, jun., "Lieft: Gardiner about sale of land
vpon Long Hand betweene Huntington &Setuket, to the Governor of Barbados
that then was, Mr. Serle."

[From the Collections of the Massachusetts Historical Society, Vol. I, 5th Series, 385-7.]
LION GARDINER TO JOHN WINTHROP, JR.

To the zvorthyly honored John Winthrope^ Hsqtiire, Gotiemer of the
jurisdiction of Connecticut^ Hartforde^ these prst.

[March, 1659-60.?]
Right worthy & honered friend, M^ Wintrop, — After my
seruice presented, these few lines salute yow. These are to aquaint
your worship that I receued your letter bearing date Desember the
12, wherin your worship desired to know the ocation of my stoping
a vesell, seiced by twoe of Capt Pennys saruants of North Sea, com-
ing to my Hand vpon ocation. I stopt her, vidz. the vesell, vpon
complant of my naghbour. John Scot informed mee they had taken
his vesell from of his own land, & that in the name of the Kinge of
Portinggale, vsing no other name when they seiced her. Vpon this
complant, I examened & found it acording to my naghbours inform-
ation, for these tow men, vidz. Grigis & Hause, owned they had
neither commission nor coppie about them to act by, but sayd it was
in one of ther chests, vidz. Grigis, abord a ship with his name in it,
from the Portinggal imbasadore, which was ther master, & that they
toke her one ther owne acount, & had no* relation to anny other, &
that they would bring their commission within ten days or forfit 2
hundred ponds & set free the vesell & goods, pay all just damages to
the ownere of the vesell & the owner of the goods, if they brought not
ther commision acording to ther time aboue mentioned. Then I
gaue them 20 days time more then thay desiared, and this they did
frely, without aTiy compulsion, and thay weare noe prisoners one my
Ilande, but had giuen pasage with what help I could aford them to
Long Hand by a canoue, & thay were bound joyntly & seuerely. &
one of the parties returnd again to the ship to Oyster bay, 12 days
before ther bond was out, which is not aboue 70 miles distant from
Sowthamptoi) or North Sea, to which place thaye ingaged to haue

I^ION GARDINER, 1599-16G3.

theyr Portinggale commission, & proue her pris by ther commision,
or set her free & neuer lay claim to her ; but they cam not acording to
couenant by 7 days, & when they cam brought noe commision with
them, & then cam & demanded the vesell that I had taken from them,
as they were Capt Pennys seruants. My answer was, I never heard
the name of Capt Penny ore the state of England. Soon after this
ther com one George Lee, with a letter of aturney from Cap' Penny,
& commenced an action against mee, laying to my carge damege
to the valie of 500 ponds. The Court saw cause not to meddle with
the bisines. but bound mee ouer to Hartforde to your worships for
trial. & to apear the 17"^ of March, 1659. Vpon the fourfetour of
2 hundred ponds to George Lee, I being defectiue by my not apear-
inge acording to time, and hee was ingaged in the sam sum set, he not
apearing. The 17th of this instant, John Scot being their, hee ten-
dered his bond or staning security to answer for George Lee, but that
would not satisfye. I prefered to bee bound for him my self, but
nothinge would satesfy but I was the man they amed at. Thus am I
wronged by being exposed to a great danger, in regard of my age &
great weaknes, & inforsed to com ouer in such a boat as by seamen,
inhabitants of Saybrook, whoe serched the vesell, promised they would
not haue crosed the Sound in her, as I had don, for all my estate.
Thus is your pour seruant abused for doeing an act of justes. Thus
with my serues to you & your wif remembered, I rest

Your asured louing freind to command to my power,

Lion Gardener.

CONNECTICUT

,.AN-nC OCEA^.

The Map on the opposite page represents Gardiner's Island in
the midst of a group of Islands and Headlands, extending from the
Main-land to the Ocean. Two hundred and fifty years ago. Lion
Gardiner was a prominent figure in that locality : and, it is sup-
posed, he left Fort Saybrooke about that time and moyed to his
Island with his family, which then consisted of himself and wife, his
son Dayid, three years old, his daughter Mary, one year old. their
maid-servant and a few laborei's. Such was the simple, trustful, yet
perilous beginning of Lion Gardiner's occupation of his Island.

BIOGRAPHY.

The battlts. sieges, foi-tnnes. I have passed. — Shakespeare. "

1 (^

BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCH OF LION GARDINER.

We would speak first of the Puritans, the most remarkable body of men,
perhaps, which the world has ever produced. * * * Those who

aroused the people to resistance — who directed their measures through a long
series of eventful years — who formed, out of the most unpromising materials,
the finest army that Europe had ever seen — who trampled down king, church and
aristocracy — who, in the short intervals of domestic sedition and rebellion,
made the name of England terrible to every nation on the face of the earth,
were no fanatics. * * * jf j^ey were unacquainted with the works of
philosophers and poets, they were deeply read in the oracles of God. If their
names were not found in the registers'of heralds, thev felt assured that they
were recorded in the Book of Life. If their steps were" not accompanied by a
splendid train of menials, legions of ministering angels had charge over them:
their diadems crowns of glory which should never fade away. — Lord Macaulay.

I. FOUNDERS OF NEW ENGLAND.

The Founders of New England belonged to that party of sturdy
Englishmen which, early in the seventeenth century, distinguished
itself by great pertinacity and courage in its repeated efforts in be-
half of constitutional government and religious freedom. They were
called Puritans. The first Puritan emigrants to New England em-
barked from Holland. They were the Pilgrim Fathers of the Ply-
mouth Colony. The second company of Puritan emigrants, called
"the great emigration," sailed from England, led by John Winthrop,
the elder, and his associates of the Massachusetts Company. Closely
following the Winthrop fleet, came Roger Williams, John Davenport,
Henry Vane, Hugh Peters, John Winthrop, the younger, on his second
voyage, and many others equally distinguished.

The earliest English soldier emigrant was Miles Standish, the
valiant Captain of Plymouth. Later on came John Endicott, Israel
Stoughton, John Mason, John Underbill, Edward Gibbons, Simon
Willard, Robert Seeley and Lion Gardiner, all of whom participated
in the early Indian wars in Connecticut.

These, with others, penetrated the wilderness, repelled the sav-
ages, formed the settlements, gathered the churches, kept the schools,
made their own laws and governed themselves. Of such were the
founders of New England.

46 BIOGRAPHY OF

The subject of this sketch was highly favored. He lived in one
of the grand epochs of modern times— that which witnessed the rise
of the Republic in Holland, the establishment of the Commonwealth
in England and the colonization of the Puritans in New England, all
links of one chain. ( 1 )

II. I.ION GARDINER.

Lion Gardiner was born in England. (2) He was probably a
gentleman without title, of the middle rank, between the nobility and
yeomanry, yet he may have been a yeoman. His nativity is well
authenticated, but his ancestry is not known, never having been suc-
cessfully traced. (3)

He was born in the days of Good Queen Bess, and he attained
his majority during the reign of the first English Sovereign of the
unfortunate House of Stuart, in the same year which witnessed the
embarkation of the Pilgrim Fathers for New England. At that time
the implacable differences between the Established Anglican Church
and the Protestant Dissenters deeply agitated England. Compre-
hending the gravity of affairs he was not content to be a mere specta-
tor. In the struggle between the King and Parliament he adhered
to the Parliament party, and was a Dissenter and a friend of the Puri-
tans. It is probable that he was a younger son and went abroad early
in life. Young and ambitious, his heart was set upon deeds of adven-
ture, and, following the footsteps of many of his countrymen, he
volunteered to maintain the republican standard in Holland.

III. MILITARY SERVICE IN HOLLAND.

England had been the ally of Holland in its greatest dangers.
Robert, Earl of Leicester, commanded the English forces there under
Queen Elizabeth. English regiments had for a long period garrisoned
some of its towns. Sir Thomas Fairfax, of the Scottish peerage,
served there under the command of Lord Vere, in the reign of Charles
the First; and, about that time, young Gardiner appeared with the
same forces, as "an engineer and master of works of fortification in
the legers of the Prince of Orange in the Low Countries." While
there, certain eminent Puritans acting for a company of Lords and

(1) Motley's Rise of the Dutcli Repuhlic, Vol. I, p. iv.

(2) One onnotntor stiites tliiit Lion Gardii;er wiis u nittiveor Scotlniid. Vii.k Muss. Hist. ("oil. VII, 4th series,
52, note. This statement is not sUistaincd by proof. In ItiSfi Daviii, son of Lion (iariliuor, in a petition to (Jov. Dongan
of New York, xneutioDH his father as an Kngli-shinan. Kaniily tradition claims him as a native of Kngtand ; but should
there remain any doubt as to his nativity, his mnnuscri])t writings should settle the question. If his mother tongue
was Scotch, it is nowhere shown in his words and phrases. Undoubtedly, therefore, lie was of English descent,

(3) Thompson's Hist. L. I., I, 2MB, states that East Hampton, L. I., was lirst called Maidstone, because Lion
Gardiner and others came from Maidstone, Countv of Kent, England. J. L. Gardiner's Notes on East Hampton, Vide
Doc. Hist. N.Y., 1,679, states that some of the first seitlers of East Hampton came from Stansted, County of Kent, England,
and possibly some may have come from Maidstone. The late .James Savage of Boston, while on a visit to England in 1842,
stated in his " Gleanings : " " Sir Thos. C. Banks, aullior of Dormant and Extinct Baronetcies of England, wrote me: 'I
suspect the family of Gardiner, of Gardiner's Island, to be the representatives of Mr. Gardiner who married one of the
eo-heiresses of the Barony, the most ancient Barony of Fitz Walter, now under claim before the House of Lords by Sir H.
Brooke Bridges, Bart.' 'Eitz Walter was General of the Barons' army which obtained the Magna Charta of King John."
— Mass. Hist. Coll., VIII, Sd series, 810. All of the foregoing, it will be observed, are mere conjectures. Distinguished
antiquarians and kinsmen, visiting England, have frequently searched among the repositories of counties and parishes,
and consulted registers of heralds without any success whatever.

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 47

Gentlemen in England, approached him with an offer to go to New
England and construct works of fortification and command them.
The offer was accepted, through the "persuasion" of Hugh Peters,
pastor of a church of English exiles at Rotterdam, and John Daven-
port, a dissenting minister from London, and "some other well-
affected Englishmen of Rottei^dam."

He contracted with the company "for £100 per annum," for a
term of "four years," and himself and family were to be furnished
transportation and subsistence to the place of his destination ; and he
was to serve the company "only" in the "drawing, ordering and
making of a city, towns and forts of defence," under the immediate
direction of John Winthrop, the younger.

About the time he entered into this engagement, he was married
to Mary Wilemson, daughter of Derike Wilemson,^ deurcant, of the
city of Woerdon, Holland.

IV- EMBARKS FOR NEW ENGLAND.

On the 10th day of July, 1635, Gardiner and his wife left Woer-
don, Holland, bound for New England via London. They took
passage in the bark Batcheler, probably, at Rotterdam, first entering
the port of London, after which, on the 16th of August they set sail
for New England.

The following is an extract from MS. volume in folio at the
Augmentation Office where Rev. Joseph Hunter, one of the Record
Commissioners, presides in Rolls Court, Westminster Hall, which
contains the names of persons to embark at the Port of London after
Christmas, 1634, to the same period in the following year: "P. 95,
11 Augti. In the Batcheler de Lo, Master, Tho: Webb vs New
England. Lyon Gardner 36 yers & his wife Mary 34 yers & Eliza
Colet 23 yers their maid servant & Wm Jope 40 yers who are to pass
to New England have brought &c. &c." — Vide Mass. Hist. Coll.,
VIII, 3d series, 271.

The following is another account of the above record : "In a large
volume, bound in vellum, now in the Rolls Office, Chancery Lane,
London, are the records of a few early emigrants to New England.
* * * The passengers for New England are entered in the

other end of the book. The list is prefaced thus : ' Post festum
natalis Christi 1634. Usqe ad festum na : Christi 1635.' On the vel-
lum cover is this inscription: ' The register of the names of all ye
passenger [s] wch passed from ye Port of London for an whole yeare
ending at Xmas, 1635.'— P. 95, xj Augti. In the Batcheler de Lo :
Mr. Tho: Webb, vers New England. Lion Gardner, 36; Mary
Gardner, his wife, 34 ; Eliza Coles, their maid serv't, 23 ; [Eliza Coles
is correct; the MS. cannot be mistaken. — S. G. Drake.] Wm. Jope,

48 BIOGRAPHY OF

40; who are to passe to New England, have brought cert, of their
conformitie." — Vide "Founders of New England," by S. G. Drake.

As Gardiner had been abroad some years, and his wife a foreigner,
it is probable they brought with them certificates, from a Calvinistic
church in Holland, which was the national religion of that country,
protected by the English Government, then at the head of Protestant
interest in Europe. The English Government persecuted Presbyteri-
ans at home, but extended a powerful protection to their churches
abroad at that time.

At London, August IGth, 1635. Edward Hopkins, agent for for-
warding certain ships with supplies to the Connecticut plantation in
New England, addressed a letter to John Winthrop, the younger,
then on his way to New England, informing him that he had just
cleared the "North Sea Boatt" — meaning the Batcheler — for New
England. The passengei^s mentioned are Gardiner and his wife and
their maid and his workmaster ; the cargo is stated by item, and the
master, together with the crew, are individually named. The pas-
sengers and crew numbered twelve persons. A postscript states that
the Batcheler got off to sea at Gravesend, August 18th, 1635.

Extract of a letter from Edward Hopkins to John Winthrop, Jr.,
dated: "London the 16th of August 1635. Per the '^\i\^^^ Batcheler,
whom God preserve: Mr. John Winthrop, Sir: * * * I have
now cleared of from hence the North Sea Boatt * * * It

was nott easy here to get any att this tyme to goe in soe small a ves-
sell. * * * "YhQ master is able enough but savours nott

godlinesse. * * * Serieant Gardener and Wm. Job his

workemaster, with the Serieant' s wiefe and his mayd came over in this
barque" — i. e., over from Holland to London. * * * "They
are all to be at the Companies charge for matter of diett. The Ser-
ieant hath receaved of me beforehand towards his first year's wages
30/. sterlinge, & Wm. Job hath receaved 15/., the master also of the
barque hath receaved 8/." * * * \'ide Mass. Hist. Coll., VI,
4th series, 325.

\. ARRIVAL AT BOSTON.

Governor Winthrop of Massachusetts, kept a journal of the trans-
actions in the colony, and under the date of November 28th, 1635, he
mentions the arrival of a small bark sent over by Lord Say and others,
with Gardiner an expert engineer, and provisions of all sorts, to begin
a fort at the mouth of Connecticut river.

Extract from Winthrop's Journal, dated at Boston, Nov. 28, 1635 :
" Here arrived a small Norscy bark of twenty-five tons sent by Lords
Say &c., with one Gardiner an expert engineer or work base and pro-
visions of all sorts to begin a fort at the mouth of Connecticut. She

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 49

came through many great tempests, yet, through the Lord's great
providence, her passengers, twelve men and two women, and goods all
siiie."—Vide Winthrop's Hist. N. E., I, 173. The " Norsey Bark,"
which for a long period puzzled Winthrop's annotators, was, it seems,
the '• North Sea Boatt" Batcheler, referred to in Edward Hopkins'
letter to John Winthrop, Jr.

Gardiner remained for some little time in Boston. The winter
had set in unusually early and was very severe, and, it is probable,
that was the cause of his detention.

The authorities of Boston improved the opportunity of Gardiner's
beino- there by engaging him to complete the fortifications on Fort
Hill. At a town meeting held January 23d, 1636, it was ''agreed
yt for ye raysing of a new worke of fortification vpon ye ffort hill,
about yt which is there alreaddy begune, the whole towne bestowe
fourteene dayes worke" a man. Commissioners were chosen, and a
treasui-er, and a " clarke ; " and the work was to be commenced as
soon as the weather would permit, for "ye engineere, Mr. Lyon
Garner, who doth so freely offer his help therevnto, hath but a short
time to stay." In the margin of the town records are arranged in a
column the following names, and against each is set .£5 ; viz. : " Bel-
lingham. Vane, Winthrop, sen., Coddington, Winthrop, jun., Kayne,
Hutchinson, Cogan, Leverett, and Harding. — T Ide S.G. Drake's Hist,
and Ant. of Boston, 188-89.

About the same time, the "Magistrates of the Bay" desired
Gardiner to visit Salem, and "see how fit it was for fortification."
He did so, and upon his return told them he thought the people were
more m danger of starvation than of any "foreign potent enemy,"
and to defer works of that kind for the present. His own account of
the affair concludes thus : " And they all liked my saying well."

Early in the spring Gardiner and his family continued their
journey. The good ship Batcheler which had carried them safely
from Holland to England and across the Atlantic was now to bear
them to their destination.

\\. THE CONNECTICUT RIVER.

The valley of the Connecticut was early the object of acquisition.
Its fertility, picturesque beauty and mild temperature attracted many
from the seaboard settlements. To the Puritan emigrants it was the
promised land. Four English plantations were commenced upon the
river in the year 1635. A party from Watertown settled at Wethers-
field ; another party from Dorchester settled at Windsor ; and another
party from Cambridge settled at Hartford.

The fourth settlement was begun at the mouth of the river early
in the month of November, by a party of twenty men sent out from

50 BIOGRAPHY OF

Boston by a bark of thirty tons with all needful provisions to take
possession of the place and to begin some building, under the direc-
tion of John Winthrop, the younger, who had recently returned from
England with a commission from the proprietaries of the territory at
the mouth of the Connecticut to be Governor of the river and harbors
and adjacent places for one year.

Extract from Winthrop's Journal, dated at Boston. Oct. 6, 16o5:
"There came also John Winthrop, the younger, with commission
from the Lord Say, Lord Brooke and divers other great persons in
England, to begin a plantation at Connecticut and to be governor
there. They sent also men and ammunition and ^"2,000 in money
to begin a fortification at the mouth of the River." — Vide Win-
throp's Hist. N. E,, I, 170.

Winthrop's commission instructed him to repair to the mouth of
the Connecticut with all convenient speed and to provide at least fifty
men to work at fortification and to build houses. First they were to
erect houses for their own accommodation, after which they were
ordered to construct others for ''men of qualitie," which should be
"within ye fort." The original projectors of this scheme of emigra-
tion were distinguished Lords and Gentlemen in England who had
become thoroughly disgusted with the arbitrary government of Charles
the First. The names subscribed to Winthrop's commission, which
was an agreement made in their "own names " and for the "rest of
ye company," are the following: Lord Say and Scale, Sir Arthur
Haslerigge, Sir Richard Saltonstall, Henry Lawrence, George Fen-
wick and Henry Darley, Esq's. (1) It is known that Loi-d Brooke
and Sir Matthew Boynton belonged to the company ; and Henry
Vane, the younger, and Hugh Peters and others were active agents.
The following extracts of letters addressed to John Winthrop, Jr.. b.y
the parties named, will show something of their intent and interest in
the Connecticut plantation at Saybrooke :

"Sept. 18, 1635 — Sir: * * * Our dependance on you

is greate. * * * Your abilitie to performe your vndertaking

we doubt not * * * only our request is that, with what speede
possible may be, fitt houses be builded." * * * Sir A. Hasle-
rigge and Geo. Fenwick. — VtdeM&ss. Hist. Coll.. VI, 4th series, 364.

"Sept. 22, 1635 — Sir: * * * \ye ^re peremtory for Con-
necticutt, it being, as you know, and so continuinge the joynte reso-
lution of vs all, that nothing but a playne impossibility could divert
us from that place * * * t^g time of your goinge up, which
wee assuredly expect, shall be this winter * * * a third is. yt
fortifications and some convenient buildinges for the receipt of gentle-

(1) Vide " Agreement of the Seubrook Company with John Winthrop, Jr."— Muss. Hist. Coll., I, 5th series, 482.

LION GARDINER, lo99-1663. 51

men may go hande in hande, for there are like to come over next
summer * * * than you are yet aware of." » * * He:
Lawrence. — ]'ide Mass. Hist. Coll., I, 5th series, 215.

•'Sept. 21, 1(535 — Sir: * * * Sent you som servants, but
not so many as we proposed. * * * Lord Brooke likewise,
that vndertooke for XXtye failed and sent vs not one. Our gentle-
mens minds remaine the same and are in a way of selling off their
estates with the greatest expedition." * * * Philip Nye. — Vide
Mass. Hist. Coll.. I, 5th series. 213.

"Feb. 23, 1G36 — Sir: * * * I pray you advertise me
what course I shall take for providinge a house against my cominge
over, where I may remaine with my ffamilie till I can be better pro-
vided to settle myself and lett me have your best assistance." Sir
Matt. Boynton. — Vide Mass. Hist. Coll., VII, 4th series, 164.

There is little doubt but some of their number contemplated
removing to the new plantation. It is more than probable that Lord
Say and Scale, Sir Arthur Haslerigge, Sir Matthew Boynton and
Mr. Henrv Lawrence intended to come. One authoi'ity declares that
Lord Say and Lord Brooke were early in consultation with Hampden
the kinsman of Cromv^ell. Without doubt Hampden deemed it pru-
dent, at one time, to leave England ; and, it is said, the two cousins,
Hampden and Cromwell, actually took passage in a vessel which lay
in the Thames bound for North America, when a royal order pro-
hibited the ship from sailing. Seven other ships filled with emigrants
were stopped at the same time. (1) '"Hampden and Cromwell re-
mained, and with them remained the Evil Genius of the House of
Stuart." (2)

VH. SAYBROOKE FORT.

Winthrop's advance party, consisting of Lieutenant Gibbons,
Sergeant Willard, with some carpenters, took possession of a point
of land upon the west bank of the river, near its mouth, where there
was an excellent harbor, and began to fell trees and make a clearing,
late in November, 1635. Very little progress was made towards a
settlement during the ensuing winter. Probably a few log houses
were put up of the most primitive character.

The Batcheler arrived with Gardiner and family very early in the
following spring, probably in March. The voyagers having reached
their destination, were doubtless rejoiced to step upon the firm earth,
after many months of tedious ship life and peril on the sea. As
compared with the homes they had left, what must have been their
feelings at the view before them .^ Let us hope that their first glances

(I) This story liiis been questioned, yet there is nothing improbable about it. Hume, Hallam. Macaulay and
others relate it. Argument.^ pro and con may be consulted in the N. K. Hist, and Gen. Register, IStiB.
('2) Lord Macautuy's Essay on John Hampden.

52 BIOGHAFHV OF

were greeted with genial rays of sunshine, fresh verdure of budding
trees, and sweet fragrance of early blossoms. The wild scene doubt-
less suggested pleasures, yet it brought them anxieties. A mere
clearing, without habitable abodes, no fields for planting, and few
laborers, was not cheering for contemplation. Gardiner's account of
the place at their arrival shows considerable disappointment. He
boldly asserts that the company had not sent forward men "according
to promise." At least three hundred men were expected; some for
fortification, some for tilling the ground and others to build houses ;
but, the "great expectation," Gardiner tauntingly remarks, came
"only to two men — Fenwick and his man." However, notwithstand-
ing every vexation and hindrance, the place was fortified by Gardiner
with the men and means at his connnand. A fort was constructed of
square-hewn timber with ditch and palisade.

The following articles came as freight in the Batcheler for the
construction of the fort : " Iron worke for 2 drawbridges, as follows :
62 staples, 40 staple hooks for portcullis, 4 chains, lOboults, 4 plates,
8 chaine clasps, 4 imder hinges, io}^ yards of redd flagg stuffe for
Serieant Gardener's vse & some small lines that came from Holland
& a wheelbarrow." — Vide Mass. Hist. Coll., VI, 4th series, 326.

This was the first fortification erected in New England. Historv
and traditions clearly show that the fort was erected on a steep emi-
nence which jutted out into the river which was united to the main
land by a sandy beach and was flanked by salt marshes. The land
side of the fort was protected by a palisade. It could not be success-
fully assailed by any near approaches of firm ground. In honor of
Lord Say and Seal and Lord Brooke, the fort was named Saybrooke.
This fort was destroyed by fire in 1647, while it was commanded bv
Major John Mason.

The Indians were more numerous in this vicinity than in any
other part of New England. The Pequots occupied both sides of the
Pequot River — now called the Thames — and numbered upwards of
seven hundred warriors ; the Narragansetts and Mohegans were like-
wise formidable tribes ; and all of them combined would make a pow-
erful enemy for the English to contend against, for at this time the
settlers on the Connecticut were very few in numbers ; and in all of
the colonies not to exceed three hundred able men could be mustered
for duty. The dangers which threatened the settlements, threatened
the fort. Besides hostile Indians, the Dutch of New Netherlands lay
in unfriendly proximity. However, the equanimity of the commander
of the fort does not appear to have been disturbed by a knowledge of
his imperiled situation. Disappointments had been met and could
still be borne, and dangers were to be expected in the possession of a
fortified place.

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 53

On the 1st day of April, 1636, John Winthrop, Jr., arrived at the
fort. (1) He brought friendly messages for Gardiner. Sir Richard
Saltonstall, of Whitefreyers, England, wrote Winthi-op : "Pray you
commend me, after yourselfe, to your good wife and Sergieant Gardi-
ner with his fellow soldier, whom I purpose, God willing, to visitt
this summer, if he will prouide a house to receiue me and mine att
my landing." (2) Hugh Peters, then at Salem, wrote Winthrop:
•'Salute honest Mr. Garddner and the rest." (3) And later in the
month, William Pynchon, then at Roxbury, wrote Winthrop: "I
pray you remember my harty loue to Mr. Gardener and the rest with
you." (4) In the same month, Winthrop, the elder, wrote his son:
"Therefore I here end, with salutations to all our friends, Mr. Gardi-
ner, and his wife &c." (5) On May 16th, Winthrop wrote his father
that he had sent the Batcheler to Boston, but should soon have use
for her. On May 21st, Fenwick, one of the Saybrooke Company,
arrived at Boston, and wrote Winthrop, that his coming would not
dissolve his commission. On June 23d, Winthrop, the elder, wrote
his son that the Batcheler would go back the next week ; and that
Fenwick, Peters, and some others would set out on horseback expect-
ing to meet a shallop at one of the upper towns on the Connecticut to
take them down to the fort. (6)

Fenwick and Peters arrived at the fort early in July. They were
bearers of letters to Winthrop — one from his brother Adam closing
thvis — '"I pray remember my loue to my brother Steven and Mr.
Gardner and his wife, and all the rest of my frindes;"(7) and
another from his father, saying " I paid Mr. Garsford of Salem £fy
for a buff-coat for Mr. Gardiner, which you must remember to put to
his account;" (8) also another, official commission, (9) from the Bay
authorities, requesting him to ask for a "solemn meeting of confer-
ence" with the Chief Sachem of the Pequots, and to demand of him
the murderers of Capt. Stone and others ; and, in case the demand
was refused, to return the present (10) — a token of amity — which the
Chief had sent the Bay authorities, on a former occasion, when a

(1) Johu Wiuthrop, Jr., came OQ to Saybrooke fort from Boston, with a small party, by land as far as Narragau-
sett Bay, where they met the Indian Chief Canonicus, and from thence bv a i-e^sel. He writes, in a letter lo his father,
from " PasLeshauke," April 7, IHIifi : « « * " The tirst of this month we sett sayle from Narignuset. and in the
afternoone, about fi a clocke, arrived heere: for this place 1 hai e not yet seene any thing that I should be able to wright of
it." » » « Mass. Hist. Coll., VI, 4th series, oU-l.i. Wiuthrop's commission constituted him " Governor of
tlie river Connecticut * * * one whole ye»r afier his arrival there ;" yet he appears to have entered upon
his duties the previous autumn by sending men to locate and prepare the place for settlement and fortification. Here
began an oDicial acquaintance between Gardiner and Winthrop which soon ripened into a personal friendship that was
continued with mutual contldence and fidelity to the end of their lives.

" Hartford, Sept. 20, 1865, Charles Deane, Esq., my dear sir: About Pasbkshaukb. the place where John Winthrop,.
Jr., found himself on the 7th of April, 1636, and which neither of us could do more than hazard a guess about when tne
Hrst volume of the ' Winthrop Papers' was in press, I can now give vou more exact information I have before me
the original draft of a deed dated ■ May %. 16,39,' by which • Yovawan, Sachem of Ponimanocc and Aswaw, Sachem his
wife,' convey their • Island called Minchonat' to ' Lion Gardiner, commander i.f the forte calle.1 Savbrooke fort
also Pashpeshauks at the mouth of the river Kennectlcot.' # » # (Signed) J. H. f kumbull."

The deed referred to is in the hand-writing of Thos. Lechford, a lawyer of Boston from 16,38 to 1641, well known
to students of colonial history, and «ill be found in the Lechford MS. Note-Book, published by the American Antiqua-
rian Society.

(•/) Mass. Hist. Coll., VI, 4th series, 581. (.3 Mass. Hist. Coll., VI. 4th series, 9.1.

(4) M.ass. Hist. Coll., VI, 4th series, 370. (5) Winthrop's Hist. N. K., I, 389.

(6) Winthrops Hist, of N. E., I, 39'2.

(7) Mass. Hist. Coll., Vlll, .5th series, 220. (8) Winthrop's Hist. N. E., I, 391.
(9) Mass. Hist. Coll. Ill, 3d series, 1-29.

(10) The present consisted of " otter skin coats and beaver and skeins of wampum."

54 bio(;raphv ok

demand was made for the same murderers. Accordingly, Winthrop
sent for Sassacus, and upon his arrival a conference was held, when
the demand was made, and refused ; thereupon the present was re-
turned, and immediately after Fenwick and Peters, with Winthrop,
departed for Boston. (1) The return of the present was naturally
construed into a declaration of war by the Pequots. Gardiner under-
stood what would be its effect, and had endeavored to persuade the
Bay authorities against their hot haste. He plead for delay and a
more lenient policy until the new settlements grew stronger ; but his
entreaty availed nothing, the present was returned, said he, ''full sore
against my will."

Immediately thereafter, the Pequots began to plot against and
irritate the settlements on the Connecticut. Before the end of the
month John Oldham, a well known trader, was killed by the Indians
on Block Island. The Bay authorities charged the act upon the
Pequots. Gardiner's account of it shows the murder was committed
by the Narragansetts. The Bay authorities being undecided were at
length compelled to do something to satisfy the general clamor. '' I
wonder" said Gardiner, "that the Bav doth no better revenge the
murdering of an honest man of their own?" Finallj' it was settled
by the Bay authorities that the Block Island Indians should be pun-
ished. An expedition was fitted out. commanded by Endicott, which
first landed at Block Island, and then proceeded to the fort. '' to my
great grief," said Gardiner, "for you come hither to raise these wasps
about my ears and then you will take wing and flee away." From
thence the expedition went to Pequot River. Gardiner, thinking
there might be an opportunity for booty, sent along his shallop and
another boat with twelve men, and bags to fill with corn. He says
his men "brought a pretty quantity of corn," but the "Bay men
killed not a man," only a "Sachem of the Bay killed a Pequot;"
and that began the war " in these parts." The expedition was de-
clared to be timid in action, as it was known to have been unproduc-
tive in results. The authorities of Connecticut and of Plymouth
thought it ill-advised. It is evident that the ability of the Indians, to
make reparation for offences, was not well understood by the settlers.

As Gardiner had predicted what would be the result of the Endi-
cott expedition, so it turned out. The fort was besieged by great
numbers of Indians, lying in ambush, and attacking all that ventured
abroad ; killing, torturing, and sometimes roasting their victims alive.
A trader named Tilly landed on a point in sight of the fort, and him-
self and another man carelessly going on shore were captured and
killed by the Indians. Tilly was tortured in the most inhuman man-

(1) Wiutlirop did not ruturu to the fort. He liiid been tliere just three months. Hi.s commisxiou to be governor
or the place was such tlliit he coMliI surrender it nt any time. It is pidlrnhle tliiit his own business projects dennii.iied
his attention elsewhere.

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 55

ner. Gardiner had previously notified Tilly not to go ashore ; and
was given " ill language " for his cautionary advice ; so he called the
place of Tilly's rashness and death, "Tilly's Folly," now known as
Tillv's Point. On the 22d of February, 1636-37, Gardiner went out
of the fort with ten men to burn the reeds and leaves on a neck of
land near the marsh. Suddenly a " great company of Indians " came
out of the woods from several directions, while others sprang from the
"fiery reeds," and all commenced a furious attack with their bows
and arrows. Gardiner and his partv being largely outnumbered, be-
gan retreating and firing ; but they were closely pursued ; even "on to
the very muzzles of their pieces," so that at times they were compelled
to defend themselves with their "naked swords." Gardiner was hit
with many arrows, one of which seriously wounded him in the thigh.
Two of his men wei'e severely wounded, and four were shot dead.(l)
A few days later the Fequots, thinking they had killed Gardiner, in
their recent attack upon him, swarmed about the fort fully three hun-
dred strong. Their attitude showed they were bent upon mischief.
Gardiner called for his "sword, pistols, and carbine," and ordered
out a small party for a parley. At first the Fequots did not know
Gardiner, for, said they, he was shot with many arrows; and "so I
was," said Gardiner, "but my buff-coat preserved me, and only one
hurt me ;" (2) but when he spake they knew his voice, and began to
fall back. At the close of the parley he gave a signal to his gunner
at the fort, and " the two great guns went off" which caused a " great
hubbub amongst them" and made them beat a speedy retreat.

Late in March, 1637, Governor Vane sent a messenger with a
letter to Gardiner requesting him to " prescribe the best way to quell
the Fequots." In his reply, Gardiner "presumed to send an arrow,"
that had killed one of his men, "with the head sticking fast half
through the man's rib-bone" — as a token — because it was reported
at the Bay that Indian arrows had no force. (3) About the 10th of
April, Undei'hill arrived with twenty lusty men from the Bay. They
came upon the requisition of Gardiner, and were to remain and keep
the fort against the Dutch and Indians, and " till something should
be done about the Fequots."

While the colonists were debating upon the gravity of the situa-
tion, a massacre was committed by the Fequots near Wethersfield — six
men and three women and twenty cows and a mare were killed, and
two maids were carried away. (4) The maids were soon liberated by

(1) Mather says there were about seventy ladiaus who fought Gardiner, and that they killed four of his men ;
that a fifth who was sorely wounded recovered, and lived to cut off the head of the very ladian who shot him, the next
year, — Vide S. G. Drake's Hist, and Ant. of Boston, 205.

(2) The English soldier's armor at that time was a steel cap and corselet with back and breast pieces over buff
coats. Such was the military uniform worn by Miles Standish, John Maso:{, Liox Gardiner and other Englislimea who
had been in active service in Holland.

(3) E.vtract from a letter of Ed. Winslow of Plymouth to John Winthrop, the elder: " Mr, Gardner, it seems,
much discourageth common men by extalling the valor of your adversaries, preferring them before the Spaniards." —
Vide Mass. Hist. Coll., VI, Ith series, 164.

(4) Vide Winthrop's Hist. N. E., I, 218.

56 BIOGRAPHY OF

some Dutch traders who went in a sloop to Pequot River, and secured
them by a resort to stratagem. Gardiner says he sent the Dutchmen
at his own cost who returned the maids to the fort ahiiost naked, whom
he clothed and sent home.

At a general court held at Hartford, (1) it was voted to raise
ninety men, and make an attack on the Pequots' stronghold beyond
Pequot River. The Bav authorities, through the efforts of Roger
Williams, effected a secret alliance with Miantonomoh, Chief of the
Narragansetts ; and the Connecticut settlers secured Uncas, Chief of
Mohegans, who had rebelled against the authority of Sassacus, the
Chief of the Pequots, and naturally attached himself to the settlers
for protection and for revenge. The Pequots now stood alone and
defiant ! In a few days, Mason with ninety settlers, and Uncas with
eighty warriors, dropped down the river to the fort, from whence the
combined forces were to move. To Alason, Gardiner and Underbill
was given full authority to fit out the expedition. Gardiner savs "we
old soldiers agreed about the way." Mason was to hold the chief of
command. Twenty "insufficient men" were sent home, and their
places were filled by an equal number of the " lustiest " at the fort.
The friendship of Uncas was satisfactorily tested by a novel plan
proposed by Gardiner. Thomas Pell, (2) the surgeon of the fort,
was sent with the expedition, and provisions were supplied by the
fort — and the brave little army sailed out of the Connecticut. (3)

Our subject does not require a further statement of particulars.
Colonial historians have related the story of the encounter. In one
brief hour the proud Pequots were nearly exterminated and the victo-
rious colonists hastened to their homes. Mason and about twenty of
his men returned across the country ; arriving at the shore opposite
to the fort at sunset. Gai'diner "observed his approach ; and never did
the heart of a Roman consul, returning in triumph, swell more than
the pride of Mason and his friends, when they found themselves re-
ceived as victors ; and 'nobly entertained with many great guns.' "(4)
On the following morning Mason and his party crossed the river and
received "many courtesies" from Lieutenant Gardiner, the commander
of the fort. (5)

The fall of the Pequots put an end to Indian depredations ; and
the prospect of an enduring peace brought increased prosperity to
the river settlements. The fort was maintained at its former strength ;
the commander was watchful, but a warlike vigilance was not re-
quii'ed ; he could now practice husbandry without the aid of "great

(1) May 1, 1637.

(2) Thomas Pell, b. 1608, first proprietor of tlie Manor of Pelliam, Westcliester County, N. Y. ; married Lucy
Brewster of New Haven, Ct. Ue died 1669. Supposed to be buried at I''njrfield, Ct.— Vide Bolton's Hist, of Westcliester
County, N. Y.

(3) Tile attack was made on the Pequot fortress at Mystic on the morning of May 26th, 1637.

(4) Bancroft's Hist, of the U. S. , Vol. I, 407.

(5) ViPE Mason's History of the Pequot War.— Mass. Hist. Coll., VIII, 2d series, P20-la2.

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 57

guns," and hold a parley without calling for his "sword, pistols and
carbine."

The Narragansetts were now the most powerful of the tribes in
this vicinity, and promptly asserted their supremacy by demanding
tribute from their neighbors. The Montauks declined to acknowledge
their power, preferring the friendship of the settlers, and Wyandanch,
Sachem of the Montauks, and "next brother to the old Sachem of
Long Island," came to the fort to ask for peace and trade with the
settlers, promising, after going to see his brother "at Shelter Island,
where the old Sachem dwelt," to pay tribute in wampum. Gardiner
granted his request, and assured him of friendship and protection so
long as his tribe kept their pledges to the English. Such was the
situation of affairs when the engagement of Commander Gardiner
with the Saybrooke Company expired, which was in the summer of
1639.

Lion Gardiner's life and experiences at Saybrooke Fort would
not be entirely complete without stating that his newly married wife,
with her maid, was an occupant of the fort and shared with him its
deprivations and dangers and bore him two children, first, David, born
April 29th, 1636, who was the first child born of English parents in
Connecticut; and, second, Mary, born August 30th, 1638, who mar-
ried Jeremiah Conkling of East Hampton, L. I., a son of Ananias
Conkling, who was the emigrant ancestor of the Conkling family of
New York — notably Judge Alfred Conkling and his sons Hon. Roscoe
Conkling and Col. Fred'k A. Conkling, and grandson Alfred R. Conk-
ling of New York City.

VIII. MANCHONAC alias ISLE OF WIGHT.

Gardiner early comprehended the situation of affairs at Say-
brooke and wrote Winthrop, the younger, soon after the latter, finally,
departed from the fort, saying: "it seemes wee have neather masters
nor owners;" at the same time, said he, "there shall be noe cause to
complayne of our ffidelitie and endeavours to you ward;" yet, if
not provided for, " then must I be fforced to shift as the Lord may
direct."

Notwithstanding every discouragement Gardiner remained at his
post and fulfilled his contract to the end; and, when "fforced to
shift," was fortunate in securing from the Indians the possession of a
large island east of Long-Island Sound, called by them Manchojiac^{\)
signifying, by tradition, " a place where many had died." The orig-
inal deed of purchase bears date May 3, 1639, by which '•'•Tovawan^
Sachem of Pommanocc, and Aszoazv^ Sachem his wife," convey their

(1> T ^ Indians had no written language ; tiierefore, tlie early writers were compelled to spell their names as
hey underst jd the pronunciation of them, as nearly as they could by English letters. The Indian name of Gardiner's
Island, I fin written : Monchonac, Monchonack, Manchonac, Manchonat, Manchonack, Manchonake.

BIOGRAPHY OF

" Island called Manchonat " to '''Lioii Gardiner, commander of the
forte called Saybrooke fort, als Pashpeshauks, at the mouth of the
river of Kennecticot. "

LETTER FROM DR. J. HAMMOND TRUMBULL.

Hartford, August 15, 1883.
Mr. C. C. Gardiner, St. Louis, Mo., Dear Sir: I send you a
copy of the Deed of Gardiner's Island. The uniform tradition of the
purchase from Waiandance is, as you will see, unfounded. Waian-
dance, as Gardiner mentions in his narrative, was a younger " brother
of the old Sachem of Long Island," who "dwelt at Shelter Island,"
and was not, at the date of this deed, himself. Sachem. Pommanocc
was an Indian name of Long Island — or rather of the east end of the
Island. Yovawan, the old Sachem, may have been the elder brother
of Waiandance, who was called by the English, Poggatacut. See
Prime's History of Long Island, page 91.

Yours Truly, (Signed) J. Hammond Trumbull.

INDIAN DEED OF GARDINER'S ISLAND.

" Knowe all men by these presents, that we Yovawan Sachem of Pom-
manocc and AswAw Sachem his wife ffor ten coates of trading cloath to us
before the making hereof payd and delivered by Lion Gardiner commander
of the forte called Saybrook ffort als Pashpeshauks at the mouth of the River of
Kennecticot, doe hereby for us and our heires & successors grant, bargaine &
sell unto the said Lion Gardiner all that our Island called Manchonat wth
the appurtenances and all our right, title & demand of, in & to the same, to
have and to hold the said Island wth the appurtenances unto the said Lion
Gardiner his heirs & assignes forever. In Witnesse whereof we have hereto
sett our hands & scales the third day of the moneth, called, by the English,
May in the yeare by them of their Lord written one thousand six hundred thirty
and nyne, 1G39."

The above is a copy from the original draft by Thomas Lechford,
lawyer, in Boston, Mass. Bay, from June 27, 1638, to July 29, 1641.
— Vide Thomas Lechford's Note Book, Cambridge, 1885, p. 207.
Also seey"^7r simile on the opposite page.

According to tradition the consideration paid for the Island, was
" one large black dog, one gun, a quantity of powder and shot, some
rum and a few Dutch blankets," a tradition not well founded. Sub-
sequently Gardiner procured a grant of the same island, called by the
English Isle of Wight, from an agent of Earl of Stirling, the grantee
of the King of England, bearing date, old style, March 10, 1639,
new style, March 10, 1640.

copy of earl of sterling's grant to I,I0N GARDINER.

Know all whom this present Writing may concern, that I, James Farrett
of Long Island, Gent. Deputy to the Right "lIon'l)le the Earll of Starling
Secretary for the Kingdom of Scotland, doe by these presents, in the name and
behalf of the said Earll of Starling and in my own name also, as his Deputy, as
it doth or may concern myself, Give & Grant free leave and liberty to Lion
Gardiner his heirs, executors and assigns to enjoy that Island which he hath
now in possession called by the Indians Manchonack, by the English the Isle

i* pa £.

^ do f

"5 I— ( ?

- 'ir. F

> 5.

^ 1 rl^ tit

^■-^

^IXlBi!rS*>«r*:

I.ION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 61

of Wight; I say to enjoy both now & for ever, which Island hath been pur-
chased, before my coming, from the ancient Inhabitants, the Indians; Never-
theless though the said Lion Gardiner had his possession lirst from the Indians
before my coming, yet is he now contented to hold the tenor & title of the pos-
session of the aforesaid Ishnnd from the Earll of Starling or his successors
whomsoever, who hath a Grant from the King of England, under the Great
Seal of the aforesaid Kingdom. Bee it known, therefore, that I, the said James
Parrett doe give & hath given free liberty and power to the said Lion Gardiner,
his Heirs, Exe'rs and Assigns and their Successors for ever to enjoy the pos-
session of the aforesaid Island, to build & plant thereon as best lilteth them,
and to dispose thereof as they think fitt, and also to make, execute & put in
practice such laws for Church and Civil Government as are according to God,
the Kings and the practise of the Country, without giving any account thereof
to any whomsoever and the aforesaid Right & title, both of land and Govern-
ment to remayne with, and to them and their successors for ever, without any
trouble or molestation from the said Earll or any of his successors, for now &
forever. And as much as it hath pleased Our Roval King to give the Patten of
Long Island to the aforesaid Earle of Starling in consideration whereof it is
agreed upon that the trade with the Indians shall remavne with, the said Earle
and his successors, to dispose upon from time to time and at all times as best
hketh him. Notwithstanding [allowing] the said Lion Gardiner to trade with
the Indyans for Corne or any Kinde of victuals for the use of the Plantation and
no farther; and if the said Lion Gardiner shall trade in Wampum from the
Indynns hee shall pay for every fadome twenty shillings and also the said Lion
Gardiner and his successors shall pay to the said Earle or his deputyes a yearly
acknowledgment being the sum of Five Pounds, (being lawfully demanded) of
lawfull money of England, or such commoditys as at that time shall pass for
money m the country; and the first payment to begin on the last of Oct 1643,
the three former yeares being advanced for the use of the said James Farrett.
In witness whereof the party has put his hands and seal the tenth day of
March 1639. [o. s.] -^

o , J , , ,. (Signed) James Farrett (seal.)

Sealed and delivered in the presence of ffulk Davis, Benjn Price.

Lion Gardiner's purchase and occupation of his island was one
of the marked events recorded in the early colonial history of New
England and New York. His departure from the mouth of the Con-
necticut to a remote island of the Montauks was quite as daring
and hazardous an undertaking as that of the founder of Rhode Island
when he left Massachusetts Bay and penetrated the depths of the
great forests of the Narragansetts. Gardiner found a faithful friend
in the great chief Wyandanch. Williams was welcomed and pro-
tected by the good chief Massasoit. Gardiner sought a home. Wil-
liams hoped to found a colony. Both ' builded better than they knew. '
Gardiner established a home which his descendants, by name, have
transmitted to the present time as a homestead, unchanged ! Williams
established a colony founded upon the doctrine of liberty of con-
science, which stands to this day, unmoved !

Gardiner removed with his family to his island soon after pur-
chasing it of the Indians, taking with him a number of men from the
fort for farmers— forming, it is said, the earliest English settlement
within the present limits of the State of New York. The island was
far away from European settlements and open to Indian depredations ;
but, without doubt it was guarded by Gardiner's trusted friend
Wyandanch, between whom and himself there existed a remarkably

62 BIOGRAPHY OF

close and firm friendship — a Heathen and Christian — that continued
steadfast and unbroken even unto death!

In 1641, Gardiner's daughter Elizabeth was born at the Isle of
Wight, on the 14th day of September — the first birth from English
parents in the Province of New York.

In 1642, Miantonomoh visited the Montauks and endeavored to
persuade them to give wampum to the Narragansetts, and not to
the English. Gardiner, happening to be with the Montauks, advised
Wyandanch not to give any answer, but to ask for a month's delay
to consider the subject. Meantime Gardiner wrote of the matter by
Wyandanch to Gov. Haines at Hartford, who forbade the Montauks
giving wampum to the Narragansetts. The next year, Miantonomoh
visited the Montauks again, bringing them gifts ; and, Wyandanch
being absent, he held a secret consultation with the old men of the
tribe. On Wyandanch's return he was told of the secret talk by
Miantonomoh, and carried the news to Gardiner, who notified Gov.
Eaton at New Haven and Gov. Haines at Hartford — so Miantono-
moh's second attempt was frustrated and failed. After the death of
Miantonomoh, in 1643, his successor, Ninigret, sent one of his chiefs to
the Montauks to form an alliance against the English, and Wyan-
danch caused him to be seized and bound, and turned him over to
Gardiner, who sent him under guard with a letter to Gov. Eaton at
New Haven. Being wind bound at Shelter Island, where the old
Sachem dwelt, he got away from the guard in the night and returned
to his tribe. This was another of the plots of the Narragansetts
which was discovered, and revealed to the English, by the faithful
Wyandanch.

Previous to the Pequot war a giant-like Indian toward the west,
killed a man named Hammond, in Southampton, and he could not be
taken because he was protected by Poggatacut, Sachem of Manhanset.
Afterwards the same Indian killed another man named Farrington —
yet he could not be found. Wyandanch sought out the murderer,
after the death of Poggatacut, and killed him, by the direction of
Gardiner. Then, a woman was killed by some unknown Indians,
and the magistrates, at East Hampton, sent for Wyandanch to ap-
pear and produce the murderers, but his tribe being fearful of his
safety would not let him go. Wyandanch then said, "I will hear what
my friend will say"^ — meaning Gardiner, who, being there compre-
hended the situation, and at once offered himself as a hostage for the
safe return of Wyandanch, saying: "if they bind him, bind me; and
if they kill him, kill me," and was accepted, with loud and joyous
shouts of thanks from the tribe. That same nightWyandanch departed,
with a note from Gardiner saying that no one should " stay him long in
their houses," but to "let him eat and drink and be gone," and before

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 63

his return he found four " consenters " to the murder, who were
arrested and afterwards hung at Hartford — one of whom was the Blue
Sachem, The foregoing instances are related to show that Wyan-
danch was always the faithful friend of the settlers, even when mur-
ders were committed by the Long Island Indians,

In 1649, Gardiner became one of the original purchasers of about
80,000 acres of land for the settlement of East Hampton, which was
first called Maidstone. In 1650, the first church was gathered at East
Hampton. The same year Gardiner wrote John Winthrop, Jr., about
a yovnig man, not named, for a minister — it was, without doubt,
Thomas James.— I'tde Gardiner's letter to Winthrop, April 27, 1650.

In 1651, Poggatacut, Sachem of Manhanset, died, and his next
brother, Wyandanch succeeded him as Grand Sachem of Pommanocc,
as the east end of Long Island was then called by the Indians.

In 1653, Gardiner placed his island in the care of farmers and
removed with his family to East Hampton. (1) His residence at East
Hampton was on the east side of the main street, towai'd the southern
extremity of the town, opposite to the old burying ground, in which
himself and wife and many of his descendants are buried. The place
is still owned by a descendant.

In 1654 a war broke out between the Narragansetts and Mon-
tauks. Frequent incursions were made by both tribes. On a certain
raid upon the Montauks, by Ninigi-et, (2) he captured the daughter
of Wyandanch on the night of her nuptials and killed her spouse and
captured and killed many others.

Letter of Thomas James to John Winthrop, Jr., dated East
Hampton, September 6, 1654:

" Worthy Sir, — My best respects salute you. The occasion of my writ-
ing is upon a request of the Sachem of Montacut, whose sorrowes and sad
condition I shall not neede, I suppose, to informe you. The thing that he
desires me to write to you of is, concerning his great feares he is in, not onely
in respect of former taking of his dauij;hter and the rest of the captives, lest
they should make them away; but he is in expectation of further assaults from
them. The thing that he earnestly desires is that the wompam which he sent
over to the Narragansetts Sachem, which he hears was intercepted by Thomas
Stanton, might be sent unto him with all the speed that may be. He saith
though they should deal deceitfully with him and still detaine his daughter,
with the rest of them, he doth not so care for his money. He would not be
wanting, as he saith, in any means whereby he might recover them; however,
he hopes it may be a means to preserve them from further violence, which
otherwise his enemies might exercise towards them. So I rest; Yours to com-
mand in any office of love, Tho: James."
— Vide Mass. Hist. Coll., Vol. VII, 4th series, p. 482.

At last, through the exertions of Gardiner, the hapless bride was
redeemed and restored to her afflicted parents. In grateful remem-
brance, Wyandanch presented his friend Gardiner a free gift of land,

(1) Joshua Garlicke, Benjamin Price and John Miller were, at different times, his overseers on the island. —
Chronicles of East Hampton,

(2) The portrait of Ninigret is preserved in New York by a descendant of John Winthrop, Jr., with the tradition
that the life of his ancestor was once saved by him.

64 BIOGRAPHY OF

by deed bearing date July 14, 1659, comprising the principal part of
the present town of Smithtown, L. I. The following is a copy of the
original deed now in possession of the Long Island Historical Society,
at the City of Brooklyn, N. Y. , received by me through the courtesy
of Mr. Geo. Hannah, Librarian :

Easthampton, July 1-t, lGo9.
Bee it knowne unto all men, both English and Indians, especially the
inhabitants of Long-Island: that I, Wajandance Sachame, of Pamanack, with
my wife and sonn Wiankanbone, my only sonn and heire, haveinge delyberately
considered how this twentie-fouie years wee have bene not only acquainted
with Lion: Gardiner, but from time to time have reseived much kindnes of
him and from him, not onely by counsell and advice in our prosperitie, but in
our great extremytie, when wee were almost swallowed upp of our enemies,
then wee say he apeared to us not onely as a friend, but as a father, in giveinge
us his monie and goods, wherby wee defended ourselves, and ransomd my
daughter and friends, and wee say and know that by his meanes we had great
comfort and reliefe from the most honarableof the English nation heare about
us; soe that seinge wee yet live, and both of us beinge now ould, and not that
wee at any time have given him any thinge to gratifie his fatherlv love, care
and charge, we haveinge nothing left that is worth his acceptance but a small
tract of land which we desire him to Accept of for himselfe, his heires, execu-
tors and assignes forever; now that it may bee knowne how and where that
land lieth on Long Island, we say it lieth betwene Huntington and Seatacut,
the westerne bounds being Cowharbor, easterly Arhata-a-munt, and southerly
crosse the Island to the end of the great hollow or valley, or more, then half
through the Island southerh-, and that this gift is our free act and deede, doth
appeare by our hand martcs under writ.

Signed, sealed and delivered in the presence of

Witnes: Wayandance, (1) his //] f\ mark.

Richard Smythe.

Thomas Chatfield. Wiankomboxe, his ^ ' ' mark.

Thomas Tallmage. The Sachem's Wife, her o 'ppJc. mark.

[L.S.]

The above deed is recorded in Book of Deeds, Vol. II, in the office of
Secretary of State in Albany, N. Y., pages 118-119. This deed was entered for
Mr. Richard Smith of Nesaquacke ye 3rd October, 1(JG5.

Attest: Geo. R. Howell, Sept. 7, 1885.

In 1655, and likewise in 1657, Gardiner with others, were ap-
pointed a committee to visit Hartford and treat with the magistracy
about placing East Hampton under the protection of Connecticut.

In 1657, Gardiner's daughter, Elizabeth, wife of Arthur Howell,
died and left an only daughter, Elizabeth.

In 1658, Gardiner became one of the purchasers in the original
conveyance from the Indians of about !),00() acres of land on Montauk

(1) The name of tlie great Chief of the Montuiiks I fliiii written Wjiiniianch, Waiandiince, Wyandance and
Wayandance. The early writers were compelled to spell Indian names as they understood tlie pronunciation of them as
nearly as they could by Knglish words, as the Indians had no written language.

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663, 65

Point. (1) The grantees guaranteed protection to the Montauks, and
the latter reserved the right to live on the lands — a right their posterity
have ever since enjoyed.

In 1658, Wyandanch, voluntarily, gave to Thomas James and
Lion Gardiner, each, "one half of all the whales cast upon the beach
from Napeake to the end of Long Island ;" that the " first good whale
they shall have freely and for nothing." — Vide E. H. T. R., I, 150*

In the same year Wyandanch brought a suit against one Vaile,
for damage done his "-great cannov^^," which was tried by three men.
Gardiner and others testified in the case, and the jury found for the
plaintiff ten shillings damages and court charges. (2) In the same
year, a fatal epidemic spread among the Montauks and destroyed
more than half of the tribe. Wyandanch died, that year, by poison
secretly administered. Previous to his death he appointed Gardiner
and his son David guai'dians to his son Wiankombone, who, it ap-
pears, divided the government of his tribe with his widowed mother,
styled Sunk-Squa — meaning Dowager Queen. Gardiner pathetically
remarks upon the death of Wyandanch, "my friend and brother is
gone, who will now do the like.?" In the same year, Gardiner made
his Will.

WILL OF LION GARDINER.

From the second book of printed Records of the Town of Southampton, Long
Island, N. Y., at pages 42 to 48.

[Page 60.] Bee it known to all men that I, Lion Gardiner of East Hamp-
ton, doe by these make my last will and testament, ffirst then I bequeath my
soiile to God yt gave it; my body to the earth from whence it came. My estate
as followeth : ffirst then I leave m}' wife Mary whole and sole Executor and
Administrator of all that is or may bee called mine; only whereas my daughter
Elisabeth hath had ten head of cattle, soe I will that m}' sonne David and my
daughter Mai-y shall each of them have the like. As for my whole estate both
ye Island and all that I have at East Hampton I give it to my wife that shee may
dispose of it before her death as God shall put it into her mind, only this I put
into her mind of, that whereas my son David after hee was at liberty to provide
for himself, by his owne engagement hath forced me to part with a great part
of estate to save his credit, soe that at present I cannot give to my daughter
and grandchild that which is fitting for them to have. But I leave it to my
wife with the overseers of my will to give to each of them as God shall put
into her mind what shee will and to dispose of all as she will. And the cause
yt moves me at present to inake this will is not only the premises but other
causes known to me and my wife of whome and for whome I stand and am
bound to provide and take care for soe long as I live soe yet when I am dead,
by willful neglect shee bee not brought to poverty which might bee a cause to
her of great grief and sorrow. The executor of this my will I desire to bee Mr.
Thomas James, ye Rev. minister of the word of God at East Hampton, with
John Mulford and Robert Bond whome I will that they shall have for every
day spent about this my will I say they shall have five shillings for every
day each of them and their charges born. But in case yt three of the overseers
of my will should not bee then here then two or one with my wife may choose
other. Witness my owne hand and scale this 13th of August lOoS.

Lion Gardiner,

Witness Thomas James. East Hampton.

(11 The purchase was confirmed bv deed August 1, 1660. and Feb. II, 1661.
(2) E. H. T. R., I, 152.

BIOGRAPHY OF

[Page 61.] The within written is a true copy of Mr. Lion Gardiner his
will as it was produced vnto and approved by the Court here at Southampton
and by the said Court ordered to be recorded by mee.

Henry Pierson Regist.

Bee it known to all whome these presents may concerne that I Mary
Gardiner of East Hampton being left executor of the fast will and testament of
my deceased husband Lion Gardiner I doe impouer Mr. Thomas James in my
name and stead to doe what concernes me for ye proving the sd will desireing
him to testify in my behalf what trust hath been committed to him as if I was
there present. Witness my hand

Mary ><! Gardiner
Witness her mark.

David Gardiner
A true copy per me

Henry Pierson

A true inventory of the estate of Mr. Lion Gardiner deceased, prized by
Thomas Tomson and Jeremy Mechem, April 12, 16(j4:

£ s. d.

The acomodation of housing and land 150

3 cows 12

2 heifers 6

1 stear 3 year old 5

1 stear 2 year old 3 10

1 yearling I 10

7 swine 3 10

1 bed & bolster poldavis tick 3 blankets 4

1 bed & bolster and furniture 5 G

1 peece new linen cloth 11 yds 1 7

2 small sheets 10

one old coat IC

3 pair of sheets 3

6 shirts 4

6 bands 1

1 string of wampum ;.. 10

1 pair of stockings , 3

1 old trunk 5

2 hats 1 10

2 remnants of cloth 1

2 yards broad cloth 1 10

2 suits and a great coat 5

4 cushins 4

15 peeces of pewter 3 5

13 peeces hollow pewter 2

a warming pan 15

a quart pot <& basin 6

4 poringers & 4 saucers 5

2 brass candlesticks 6

5 earthen jugs & bottles 6

2 great cases 4

4 great cheirs 12

severall books 7

2 guns & cutlass .. 2 10

gaily pots 5

1 ink horn 12d a vest I2d 2

4 brushes 4s. a lantern 2s 6

pots kettles frying pans 7

2 p of hacks 1

a chaine 5

a p of pot-hooks 2 p tongs fire shovel and gridiron 12

a spit flesh scimer bellowes & slice (.?) 12

pestle & mortar 10

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 67

£ s. d.

a chafin dish 3 skillets 2 patin pans 14

5 pewter spoons, a brass ladle 3

2 wooden candlesticks 3

2 axes 2 spades 18

a stubing how, a broad how, a little how 12

2 holing axes 5

3 axes, new 18

2 wedges & a beetle 15

a flesh hook 2

a stubing how, ax, spade and bar & how 9

a pair scales and weights 10

11 bailes 7 4

old iron and hinges in a lattin pan 10

a spade tunell and pitch fork tines 6

a tap borer, chopping knife 2 hand saws 8

2 scythes 6

3 blankets 10

an iron shovel 5

12 foot of glass 12

a great tub 12

a barrel, a double anker, 2 ankers 10

2 pasty boards 2

a cheese press 4

trays and bowles 15

12 pails 2 tubs 18

2 bed pans & 2 chamber pots 1

across cut saw 1

woolen wheel 4

a pitch fork 1 6

a churne 3

a sifting trough 5

old barrels & tubs 1

a cart rope 6s a kettle 10s 16

a linen wheel 3

show leather 1 5

hair cloth 1 10

wool : 10

cotton wool 5

sheep skins and sheep skin blankets 1

a peece of rope o

a cickell Is an old chamber pot Is 6d 2 6

2 riddles 2 6

12 harrow teeth 9

1 pick fork 1

256 00 10

A true Inventory of ye estate of Mr. Lion Gardiner deceased which he ^
had at his Island called ye He of Wight alias Monchonuk, as it was prized by
Thomas James, John Mulford, Robert Bond overseers left by him of his estate

£ s. d.

The Hand it selfe 700

Ye great howse & long table 100

The New House 30

the new barne 40

J ye old barne 10

the house Simons lives in 20

ye Bake house & cellar 10

ye old mare 15

Gelding 2 year old 8

A yearling colt 6

6 oxen 40

7 cows & some calves 35

68 BIOGRAPHY OF

£ s. d.

1 steer 4 years old (>

3 three years old 13

6 two years old 18

0 Yearlings 7 10

1 great bull 5

Ewe sheep 114 57

of wethers & rams 66 49

A Jack 1

4 boxes for wheeles 10

1 broad ax 2 narrow aces 16

2 adzes 8

a bung borer 2

2 wedges 6

1 tennan saw 8

2 pair fork tines 2 0

StilHards ] IQ

5 sides 4

a chest 8

a feather bed and bolster and two old blankets 3

a hogshead & 6 bushels of salt 1 10

4 barrels of pork 14

a grind stone & irons to it 1 10

1 hammer 12d 1

a punch for hop poles 3

2 greate bookes 2 5

pt of a corslet 10

crosstaff & compass 4 10

steel mill 2

4 chains 2 10

2 shares & 2 coulters 1 16

2 pair of clevises 10

2 setts of hoops for a cart 1 10

hooks and staples for 4 yokes 1

2 bolts and collar 6

ax tree pins, linch 8, and 3 washers 14

11 harrow teeth 5

511 7 00

By us John Mulford Rob. Bond Tho. James

A true copy of ye inventories of Mr. Lion Gardiner as they were pre-
sented to ye Cort here whoe ordered them to bee recorded as before per me.

Henry Pierson, Regist.

In 1659, Gardiner was prosecuted, before the magistrates of East
Hampton, by certain English captors of a Dutch vessel, for retaking
the Dutch vessel at his island ; damages were laid at j£500. The
case was referred to the general court at Hartford, but was never
tried. — Vide^ Supra, pp. 40-41.

In 1660, June 12, Gardiner wrote his well known '* Relation of
the Pequot Wars." This "Relation" should be consulted by those
who desire the authority for many statements made in this chapter.
Gardiner mentions therein the names of a number of distinguished
persons who came to Saybrooke Fort while he was in command,
namely: John Winthrop, Jr., and his brother Stephen, George Fen-
wick, Hugh Peters, Major John Mason, Capt. John Underbill, Lieut.
Ed. Gibbons, Sergt. Simon Willard, Sergt. Robt. Seeley, also Capt.

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 69

John Endicott, Capt. Israel Stoughton, Capt. Turner of Boston, Ed-
ward Winslow of Plymouth, William Pynchon of Roxbury, Samuel
Butterfield of Cambridge, Samuel Stone of Hartford.

Also, the following persons who were his correspondents at
Saybrooke Fort, and afterward at the Isle of Wight, namely : Gov.
John Winthrop and Gov. Henry Vane of Massachusetts, Gov. The-
ophilus Eaton of New Haven, Gov. John Haines and Gov. John
Winthrop, Jr., of Connecticut, and Roger Williams of Rhode Island.

Also, the following persons who were traders: John Oldham,
Anthony Dyke, John Tilly, Matthew Mitchell.

Also, the following, who were his subordinates: John Higgin-
son, Chaplain ; Thomas Pell, Surgeon ; Thomas Stanton, Interpreter;
Robert Chapman, Thomas Hurlbut, Thomas Rumble, Arthur Branch,
John Spencer, John Green, John Bagley.

The following Great Sachems visited the Fort: Sassacus, chief
of the Pequots ; Uncas, chief of the INIohegans ; Wyandanch, chief
of the Montauks ; Wequash, who was Major Mason's guide at the
Mystic fight.

In 1662, Gardiner, with others, were chosen to "compound a
difference," between certain parties, "about Meantaquit."

In 1663, Gardiner conveyed his lands in Smithtown, L. I., to
Richard Smith of R. I., ancestor of the "Bull Smith" family of
Long Island.

In the latter part of 1663, Gardiner died at the age of 64. Thus
passed from earth one of the prominent figures in the early colonial
history of New England.

Lion Gardiner was at an early age a God-fearing Puritan ; (1) he
emigrated to New England in the interest of Puritanism, and labored
with and for the early Puritan fathers, and justly belongs among the
founders of New England. After leaving Saybrooke he was practi-
cally under New England protection, both at his Island and at East
Hampton. All of his social, religious and trade relations were with
the settlers of New England. His Island was an independent planta-
tion during his life time, and East Hampton and the other towns at
the east end of Long Island were independent during the same period.
At no time was he ever called upon to recognize the government of
New York.

Lion Gardiner was singularly modest; firm in his friendships;
"patient of toil; serene amidst alarms ; inflexible in faith " — and he
"died in a good old age, an old man and full of years."

In 1664, Mary Gardiner, widow of Lion, made her Will ; and
early in the year 1665 she died, at the age of 64.

(1) "He possessed the zeal, piety and prudent forethought which marked the character of the Puritans." — Vide
Chronicles of East Hampton, by David Gardiner.

70 BIOGRAPHY OF

WILL 0¥ MARY, WIDOW OP" LION GARDINER.

The last Will and Testament of Mrs. Maky Gardiner: Bee it knowne
unto all men by these pnts, That I, Mary Gardiner, ot Maidstone, als East-
hampton upon f^ong Island, being in good and perfect understanding, I say,
I do by these presents make my last Will and Testamt. 1. First. I bequeathe
my soule to God, and my Body to the Earth from whence it came and mine
Estate as followeth. I give my Island, called the Isle of Wight, (alias Mon-
chonock) to my Sonn David, wholly to bee his during his life, and alter his
decease, to his next heire Male; But if he shall dye without any heire Male
begotten hy him, then, my will is, it shall Succeed to the heire male of my
Daughter Mary, iis an Inheritance; And, if shee dye without an heire Male, to
succeed to ye heire Male of my Grand Childe Elizabeth Howell, and to be en-
tayled to the first heires Male proceeding from the Body of my deceased Hus-
band Lion Gardin^er, and mee, his wife Mary, from time to time forever,
never to bee sold from them, but to bee a continuous inheritance to the heires
of me and my husband forever. But, if in future time the heires Maile shall bee
extinct, then to succeed to the females in an equall Division, as shall be found
most just and equall for the dividing the said island. 2, Second. I give to my
daughter Mary Concklmg, n\y whole accommodations at Easthampton, or
Maidston, vvth all the Houseing and Priviledges appertaining to the same.
3. I give the one halfe of my Stock, wgt, neat kine. Horse kinde and Sheepe,
the one halfe I say I give to my Daughter Mary, to bee divided equally by my
Overseers of this my Testament. 4. I give the one halfe of all my Houshold
goods to iny Daughter Mary, to bee divided by my Overseers in equall parts.

5. I give the other halfe of my stock to my Graud Childe Elizabeth Howell,
both that which is at the Island, or else where, to bee divided as aforesaid.

6. I give the other Halfe of my Houshold goods to mv Grand Childe Eliza-
beth Howell to bee divided as aforesaid, but with this Proviso. I give my Stock
and Household Goods the one part as aforesaid to my Grand Childe Elizabeth,
if God bee pleased to continue her to the Age of fifteene yeares, then to bee
delivered to her by mine Executor whom I appoint to bee my Sonn David,
a just Account being taken by my Overseers both of the Stock and Houshold
Goods, after my decease; But, if Shee, my said Grand Childe, dye before the
age of fifteene yeares, or before Shee bee Maryed Then the aforesaid Stock and-
goods shall bee equally divided, and the one part my Sonn David shall have,
and the other my daughter Mary, or theire heires. I will also, that if my Sonn
David please hee shall have the keeping of the stock and Goods, till my fore-
said Gra7id Childe come to the Age aforesaid, hee giving sufficient Security to
the Overseers of this my will and Testamt both of the Cattle and Goods, fall
to the share of my said Grand Childe: But if my Sonne David shall refuse
this, then my Sonn-in-law, yereniiah Conekling to have the refusal! ; but if
both refuse. Then my will is. That my Overseers take the best way they can
for the Security of the said Estate, bequeathed by mee to my Grand Childe
Elizabeth. The Overseers of this my Will and Testament, I desire to bee Mr
Thomas yamcs. Minister of the word of God, and Mr jfohn Mulford, Mr Robert
Bond, all of Easthampton. And what time they shall spend, either here, on
the Island about this my Will, I allow them the same as formerly my Husband
Lion, deceased, in his last Will and Testament hath appointed them. But, if
any one shall bee deceased, or removed, then any two of theiii that remaine, to
do the worke, as if all three were prsent, if two bee absent, of these of the
Overseers as aforesaid. Then hee that remaines to take or Choose one or two'
more wth him, and with Consent of my heires, to bee Allowed as aforesaid.
Lastly, my will is, my two servants, Japhet and Boose, my Sonn David shall
have the one & my Daughter Mary\\\Q other, my Sonn David Choosing which
of them he will have. Know Also, and this bee understood, that there is a Bill
of Twenty-live Pounds left in my hands by my Husband Lion Gardiner, this
Bill shall bee discharged to my Sonn-in-law Arthur Ho-vell, or his heirs if my
Grand-Childe should dye before shee comes to the age aforesaid. This bill I
will to bee discharged by my Sonns David and Jeremiah, and they both to part
the goods betweene them, for which that Bill was made; for confirmason of
this my will and Testament I set to my hand and Seale.

Mary X Gardiner.

her marke. [sealk]

Witnesse: Thomas James, John Mulford, Robert Bond. Aprill 19th 1664..

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663.

Memorandum .

I, Mary Gardiner, upon good considerason since this mj will and
Testamt. was made, do in all respects confirme the same saving or excepting
the Horse kinde upon the Island, my last will being to give to the childre7t
of my Sonn Daviu and Daughter Alary Conckh'iig; my Grand Children^ all the
Horse Kinde betweene them, to bee equally divided and improved for their best
Advantage, till they come of Age, witnesse my hand.

Mary X Gardiner.
her Marke.

Wittnesse : John Mulford, Robert Bond, Thomas James. Janrv 15th,
1664-G5.

The probason of this will, the 6th of June [1665] before ye Court of
Sessions held in Southold was Attested upon Oathe by two of the Wittnesses,
namely: Thomas James, John Mulford. By mee Richard Terry, Clarke of
the Sessions.

Letters of administration were granted to David Gai-diner, son of the
testatrix, Oct. 5th, 1665.

Suffolk County, Surrogate's Office, ss : I, Vina S. Knowles,
Clerk to the Surrogate's Court of said County, do hereby Certify, that I have
compared the foregoing copy of the will of Mary Gardiner, deceased, with the
record thereof in a book entitled "Abstracts of Suffolk County Wills, recorded
in New York," now remaining in this office, and have found the same to be a
correct transcript therefrom, and of the whole of said original record. In
Testimony Whereof, I have hereunto set my hand, and affixed the seal of
office of said Surrogate, this 23d day of February, in the year of our Lord
one thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight. Vina S. Knowles, Clerk to
the Surrogate's Court.

Lion Gardiner and his wife Mary were both buried in the old
south-end burying ground at East Hampton.

The Old Windmill

At Gardiner's Island.

THE LION GARDINER MONUMENT.

In the month of September. 1886, a massive and beautifully
wrought monument of stone was erected to the memory of Lion Gar-
diner, the emigrant, by the side of his graye. in the south-end burying
ground at East Hampton, L. I. On the opposite page will be found
an artotype taken from a photograph of the monument. At the time
of the erection of this monument, it was decided to open the old
gi'ave, which had been marked, ever since his burial, by two red-
cedar posts and bar. After digging down fully six feet, a skeleton
was found which was pronounced to be that of a man six feet two
inches in height. The bones were white and hard : the skull broad
in front, with large jaws, and the lower set of teeth were well pre-
served. Some of the hair remained, of a brown color, and five coffin
nails were found. The bones were replaced in the grave and covered
with stones and a coating of cement and the earth filled in again. A
descendant of Wyandanch, the great Sachem of the Montauks. the
steadfast friend of Lion Gardiner, whose name is Wyandanch, almost
the last of his tribe, yvas present, and assisted in excavating the old
grave and setting up the new monument.

In kindness, it may be very justly said of this monument, that its
form, in general, is not representative. The effigy in sculpture does
not in any particular characterize grand old Lion Gardiner as the
soldier in Holland, or the Indian fighter at Saybrooke. or the zealous
Puritan. The knightly figure is so unlike him. as he is known in
histor\-. that it appears ridiculous, and I do not liesitate to pronounce
it, in that particular, a caricature ! Lion Gardiner's career in New
England was contemporary with Capt. IMiles Standish of Plymouth
and Major John Mason of Connecticut- — both of whom had been
English soldiers in Holland ; and we know, for a fact, that neither
of them have memorials caricaturing them in knightly attire. Again,
the monument is faulty in sculpturing coat-armor upon it. We do not
know that Lion Gardiner belonged to an arms-bearing family, and
there can be no excuse in claiming for liini more than we have proof,
and no terms can be too severe to reprobate it. Ag;iin. the artist is
at fault — but I forbear as to that.

PART II

To MV ESTEEMED KINSMAN, SiLAS WrIGHT GaRDINER. WHO HAS

KINDLY ASSISTED AND ENCOURAGED ME IN MY

LABORS, I DEDICATE PaRT II.

The Author.

GENEALOGICAL.

" Breed is stronger than pasture."— G^or^^ Eliot.

A N C HS T R Y.

"The reverence which is almost universally shown towards ancestors is but an extension of
the coninianilnienf 'Honor thy father and thy mother.' '' — Phillimore.

"It IS a revered thinu; to see an ancient castle not in decay; how much more to behold an
ancient familv which have stood against the waves and weathers of time." — Bacon.

* * *

Adam was the first gardener: "And the I^ord God took tlie man and put him into the Garden
of Eden to dress it and to keep it." — Genesis, II, ij.

* * *

Nature's Nobleman : "From yon blue heaven above us bent, the grand old Gardener and his
wife smile at the claims of long descent." — Tennyson.

* *
*

"Nature makes all the noblemen; wealth, education, nor i)udigree, ever made one

\et."—/r. W. .Skavj.

* *

"True nobility consists in character, in personal merit, in moral distinction, in elevation of
feeling and of language, in dignity of life, and in self-respect." — Amiel's yoiirnal.

'Howe'er it be, it seems to me, 'tis only noble to be good."- — lennyson.

"Pride of birth, I have noticed, takes two forms. One complacently traces himself up to a
coronet; another, defiantly to a lapstone." — Lozvcll.

Sidney Smith, the English divine and wit, when asked about his grand-father, replied: "He
disappeared about the time of the Assizes, and we asked no questions."

'There is a history in all men's lives." — Slink, ^prare.

* *

"The greatest men have the shortest \<\o^r:\\t\\\\^>." — Emerson.

* *

A family history: "The rubbish of the past.'' — Mme. Colet.

/< -.

a c? s

2 -2 J>>
>5 ra

GENEALOGY

OK THE

OARDINKR KAMILY;

Des^cended from^ Lion Gardiner, 1609=1663,
of Gardiner's Island, N. Y.

INTRODUCTORY.

This orenealog^y is not the product of an abundance of leisure, hut rather the outcome of
unoccupied moments from an exacting profession and of many pressing duties. From an early
age I was fond of genealogical research, and I have pursued it fully forty years, because I liked
it; yet it has never seemed to nie urgent to publish my MS. I do not claim to be the histo-
rian of our family. The venture is wrholly mine.

The materials for this compilation have been drawn from a collection of MS. records
and reminiscences furnished me, by willing hands, from time to time, for a very long period
of years. I have added to the collection, by way of references and explanatory notes,
extracts from general and local histories, periodical and special publications, court, town and
church records. I claim to have made faithful transcripts, and to that extent, I expect to be held
responsible for a correct publication.

I believe I have been fairly successful in collecting much information that had become prac-
tically lost to the present generations. Still, the subject has not been exhausted ; other sources
remain to be explored : and, perhaps a younger kinsman than myself will sometime take
up the search with success.

Fragmentary and incomplete, as any collection of its kind must be, I offer it as a contribu-
tion to our family history.

Abbreviations : b., born ; bap., baptized ; m., married ; dan., daughter; child., children ;
wid., widow ; d., died ; s. p., sinn prole, without issue ; ae., aetatis, aged ; E. H., East Hampton ;
T. R., Town Records; Ch. R., Church Records; Thompson, Thompson's Hist, of L. I.;
Onderdonk, Onderdonk's Rev. Inc. of Suffolk Co., N. Y. ; Caulkins, Caulkins' Hist, of New
London, Ct. ; Savage, James Savage's Genealogical Dictionary of New England.

Explanation : L. I. and N. Y. will be dropped from all cities and towns (m Long Island.

Jfirst ^cneratt0n, iiixb Cbilbrtn.
-I-

Lion Gardiner, who was born in England about lo'JJ*. and died in
East Hampton, N. Y., 1663; and his wife Mary (Wrtmnson)
Gardiner, who was born in Holland about 1601, and died in
East Hampton, N. Y., 1665. were the earliest parents known to
their descendants. Their children were the following, namely :

2. i. David, b. 29 April, 1G36.

3. ii. Mary, b. 30 August, 1638.

4. iii. Elizabeth, b. 14 September, KUl.

86 -SECOND GENEKATIOX. AXD CHILDKEX.

-2-

David- Gardiner ( A /o;/'), was b. -iD x\pril. 1636, in Saybrooke Fort,
Colony of Connecticut. About the year 1656 he visited Enghmd ;
and. it 's said, his father sent him there to be educated. He
m. 4 June, 1657, Mary Leringman. widow, of the parish of
St. Margaret, in the City of Westminster, England. His trip to
England probably occupied about two years, not longer, for I
find his name in the East Hampton town records on 8 Mav, 1656,
and again on 10 June, 1658, in both instances as a witness, with
his name affixed to certain documents, which required his pres-
ence. David's father died late in the year 1663; and. by his
Will, bequeathed his whole estate to his wife. (1) The date of
the Will indicates that it must have been executed very soon after
the return of Da\'id, with his wife, from England. By referring
to that Will, it will be observed that the testator's displeasure is
clearly expressed as to Da\id. yet the cause which moved him to
transmit his entire property to his wife can only be conjectured.
The more probable cause for that act may have been that the
greater portion of his estate was of his wife's patrimony. David's
mother died early in the year 1665 ; and, by her Will, gave the Isle
of Wight to Da\'id during his life. For some cause, not explained,
David's wife is not even referred to in his mother's Will ; \et
she mentions, by name, her own daughters and their husbands.
Evidently, neither Da\-id nor his wife were in full accord with
his parents. I have never met the conjecture, but I will offer
one. for what it may be worth. Was Da\id's wife a member
of the Church of England.? I am informed by a kinsman that
there is a Church of England Prayer Book in the possession of
some member of our family residing on Long Island, which is
claimed to have been the property of DA^'ID. If there is such a
book in existence, why has it been hidden for two centuries? I
question its existence.

David came into possession of the Isle of Wight on the death
of his mother, by her Will, in his 29th year — being the second
proprietor. In 1664, the English having dispossessed the Dutch
of New Netherlands, Governor Nicolls proceeded to organize the
government of the Province. At a convention of delegates, held
at Hempstead, it was ordered that the Governor and Council
should issue new patents to tlie several townships and to individ-
uals holding large tracts of laiul. The order was made peremp-

(11 The will or I.inu Giirdinci- :iii(l Hint ..r liN « i.l,,« will l.c li.uinl in l";ii t I of this \ pliiim-.

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 87

tory, and the Governor and Council demanded fees for the new
patents. In compliance with Governor Nicolls' order, David
applied for and obtained, 5 October. 1665, a new grant for the
Isle of Wight for a quit-rent of £5 a year; (1) and, later on, by
order of Governor Lovelace, he applied for and obtained, 23
September, 1670, a release for one lamb yearly, if it should be
demanded. On 1st November, 16S3, the General Assembly of
the Province passed an Act by which the Isle of Wight was
attached to the County of vSuffolk, for taxable purposes. Da\'1d,
feeling aggrieved at the act of the General Assembly, petitioned
the Governor for relief and praying for an independent jurisdiction
for the Island. In his petition Da\'ID states, incidentally, that his
father had settled upon his Island, '"before there was any one
Englishman seated on Long Island." Governor Dongan granted
the relief asked for by David to the extent of issuing a contirm-
atory-grant, 11 September, 1686, reciting all former grants and
confirming them, and erecting the Island into '"one lordship and
manor of Gardiner's Island." Practically, this confirmatory-grant
did not change anvthing. The Island was created a manor by the
Earl of Stirling's grant to Da\'id's father, Lion Gardiner.

Historians, and public writers upon local affairs, have frequently
erred in quoting from this confirmatoi^y-grant the words, "lordship
and manor of Gardiner's Island." with the intent to make it ap-
pear that the term ''lordship" meant something more and differ-
ent than the term " manor." In the English law " lordship " and
"manor," as used in this confirmatory-grant, are synonyms;
identical and interchangeable terms. In the grant itself, recorded
in the ofiice of Secretary of State at Albany. N. Y., the terms
"lordship" and "manor" will be found connected several times
by "and;'' once by ^^orS' and once the term "manor" appears
alone; thus showing that the intent of that document was to use
the terms synonymously. It is well known that the old English
patents abounded in repetitions ; a kind of legal tautology common
enough in those days.

An article appeared in llie Ceiitiirv MagazUie for December,
1885, entitled "An American Lordship," written bv Mr. George
Parsons Lathrop, who refers to the confirmatory-grant, with this
remark: "Moreover, besides being a manor, Gardiner's Island
was a lordship." Evidently Mr. G. P. Lathrop did not refer
to his Burrill's Law Dictionary, yet he might have avoided a
blunder by consulting his Webster I In this connection the fact
may be stated that the several executive grants issued to Da\'id

(1) The State of New York, by an act of the legislature, passed April 1, 1786, ordered that all quit-rents be paid
into the State Treasury, claiming them as due to the State; but that all persons holding under patents by quit-rents
might commute them by paying fourteen shillings for each one shilling of quit-rent.

SH sELOM) <;k\p:ratiox, and ciiildkkx. '

by Governors Nicolls, Lovelace and Dongan, (1) were mere
executive parchments, granted for the fees exacted from him. as
ofHcial perquisites. (2)

During the proprietorship of David, the Island was not organ-
ized into a manor; in fact, the place presented such a primitive
appearance that had he claimed his plain thatched roof dwelling
for a manorial residence he might have been ridiculed, and possi-
bly his neighbors would have suspected his manorial grant had
been bestowed in pleasantry. Da\id appears to have been a
prominent landholder in Southold. The toww records show tlie
following transactions, namely: 20 March, 1680, Da\'id Gardi-
ner purchased of Jeremiah Vaile. a meadow in Ocquabauk ; on
the same date he purchased of James Parshall, his son-in-law.
half of his purchase of Ocquabauk; 10 September, 1082, he pur-
chased of Thos. Gvles. Pesapuncke Neck ; !) October. 1084. he
purchased of Thos. Tusten, (.'5) Old Indian Field, and four other
parcels. In all of the foregoing deeds of purchase. DA^'ID is de-
scribed as ''Mr. David Gardixer, of the Isle of Wight, in New
England." It is believed, with some probability, that Da\'id
was once a resident of Southold. and that his children were born
there. So good an authoritv as the late J. Wickham Case, of
that town, expressed such an opinion bv letter to the author. It
is known that three of Da\'id'.s children married into three old
families of Southold, namely: King, Young and Parshall;
that his son David and daughter Elizabeth settled there, and all
of his sons and sons-in-law owned land there, and some of his
descendants remained there for many generations. For certain
reasons, elsewhere stated, Da\'id would naturally prefer a resi-
dence in Southold, rather than in East Hampton. Probably
Da\ ID survived his wife. This fact is inferred because her name
does not appear in the deed of settlement recorded after his death
by his children.— rV(A' Southold T. R., Vol. II, pp. 204. 200.
There is no recoi"d of Da\id'.s v\'ife's death : even the place of
her burial is not known.

David died 10 July. 1081). at Hartford, Ct., while at that place
attending the General Assembh' of the Colonv of Connecticut,
in behalf of the east-end towns of Long Island. His remains
were interred in the burving ground in the rear of Center Churcli.

ill In Cov. I>nng;Mr> ifpoil uftlii' I'roviiioi- C.I N<H Yi.ik, in 11187.1 liiiil 1 he li>lln« iuR : " The liist V(..:ir llif 1 1-
1 Hu.- olleied fSa lor the excise of Long Island, but I Ihuughl il nnieusouuble, it being tlic best pcoiJlert piaco in the
government, and wherein thkkk's ORKAT eoNSUMi'TioN OF KU.MM. * *•' * Most part of the people of tliut isltind,

especiall.v towards the east end, are of the same stamp witli those of New England."

(2) The fees for these executive grants, under the seal of the province, was a perquisite of tlie Go\ ernors — to
till their pockets ut the expense of the people. — Tliompson's Hist. L. 1., 1 pp. 139-147. Gov. Nicolls gathered a harvest of
fees from exacting new title deeds. Under Gov. Lovelace, his successor, the sunte svstem was more fullv developed. —
Hancroft's Hist, of the U. S., H, pp. IHO-MI.

(3' Thomas Tiiukston, a Quaker, aged ;U, came o^-er in the " Siieedwell," from I>ouiU>u. Mov ISO, l(;.'>fi, and landed
at Boston Aug. '.'7. 165ii. Thomas Tlunstun resided i,I .Siuitliold. 1,. I., 1(170 to 1«!I2. He married I'risoella. daughter of
Richard Henjamin. He died October, l(i>i7 : she died (),-i,,ber. I72-.'. Children: 1. .Inhn, ui. Marv, diiu. of .lonathan
Moore. 2. Thomas, b. KiSd; d. l-'cli. tl, I7:!(i. :i. Robert, m, Martl-.a llorlnu.— Vii.t ■nnirsli.n Cenialoiiio, p. 21.

I.IOX GARDINER, 15iMl-l GC)."!. S9

Hartford, then called the •' First Church in Hartford," founded
by the devout Hooker and his assistant Stone of puritanical faith.
The Rev. Timothy Woodbridge was pastor of the church at the
time of DA^■In's death and burial. Thus, it appears, the son of
.the sturdy Puritan Lion Gardiner died in the faith professed by
his father, and his remains were buried in the graveyard of a
Puiitan Church. For many yeare, the burial place and the tomb
of David was unknown to his descendants. In 1835. Mr. J. W.
Barber, of New Haven, assisted by others, succeeded in rescuing
many of the sunken stones there, and among them was the tomb-
stone of David — a plain slab of red sand stone. The rescued slab
was placed upon a new foundation of stone masonrv, and at the
present time it looks as if it might defy the ravages of another
century. The inscription reads as follows:

'• HERE LYETH THE BODY OF MR. DAVID GARDINER, OF GARDINER'S ISLAND,
DECEASED JULY 10, 168ii, IN THE FIFTY-FOURTH YEAR OF HIS AGE. WELL,
SICK, DEAD, IN ONE HOLR'S SPACE.

ENGRAVE THE REMEMIiRANCE OF DEATH ON THINE HEART,
WHEN AS THOf DOEST SEE HOW QUICKLY HOURS DEPART."

It will be observed that the above inscription does not contain
the title of Lord — only plain •• Mr." — and there is no representa-
tion of a Coat of Arms. The family had not, up to that time,
adopted coat armor. Da\'ii) did not leave a Will. His children
agreed upc)n a deed of settlement which will be found in the
Southold T. R., Vol. 11. pp. 2G4-(;r.. as follows:

This writing vvitnesseth an agreement between Mr. John Gardiner, David
Gardiner and Lion Gardiner, concerning the division of wliat estate was left by
their fathei- Mr. David Gardiner, deceased. They doe iiereby mutually agree
together and with each other that Lion Gardiner shall have one-half of all and
singular ye goods and chattels both without dores and within, according as it
is valued by inventory, he ye said Lion Gardiner to bear one-halfe of all the loss
in the flock and to pay one-halfe of the debts contracted and made by their
father, deceased: and David Gardiner is to have one-fourth part of all and sing-
ular the goods and chattels of the estate aforesaid he bearing one-fourth part
of the loss of said estate and pay one-fourth part of all just debts contracted bv
their deceased father; and John Gardiner to have the other fourth part of the
estate he also bearing his equall proportion in tiie loss and paying of just debts
together with ninety pounds which all and every one of them doe herebv agree
and have given their obligation to Mr. James Parshall to pay according to their
proportion, viz: Lion to pay one-halfe and John and David the other half
equally according to their proportions and to pay their equal proportion of
what necessary charge for funerall charges and inventorys and the like to which
agreement they the said John Gardiner, David and Lion Gardiner, doe herebv
bind themselves jointly and severally to each other in the penal sum of five
hundred pounds currant money to be recovered of eyther of them that shall
refuse to stand by said agreement and to take all and every one of their pro-
portions according to ye division shall be now made between themselves and
the assistance of John Tuthill and Jasper Griffixi and Stephen Bailey — to which
agreement the said John Gardiner ba^ id and Lion doe binde themselves in the
sum aforesaid. Witness their hands and seals this 2d dav of July IC'.tO.
Witnessed by us

CoRXELRs'cP) Pain J^"-^' Gardiner

themnikof DaVID GaRDINER

John (D) Jones Lion Gardiner

SECOND GENERATION. AND CHILDREN.

^ ^

►J .

M (J

3
<

w
2

Kl
PU

Q
O

z "

CENTRE CHURCH, HARTFORD, CT., 1889.

"Firsi Church in Hartford."

LIOX GARDINER, 159H-1663. 93

Children of Da\id- ; the order of their births is not known.
John was without doubt the oldest, because he succeeded his
father to the Island. They are usually mentioned in the follow-
ing order, namely :

5. i. John-', b. 19 April, IGOl. Third proprietor of Gardiner's Island.

(!. ii. David.

7. iii. Lion.

vi. Elizabeth, m. James Parshall, of Southold, who sometimes styled
himself "Gent of the Isle of Wight." He owned many tracts of land
at Aquebogue, and lived upon the North-Road, and left an estate to
his sons. On the 20 June, 1690, James Parshall, by his mark, acknowl-
edged the receipt of £90 to be paid to his wife Elizabeth from her
brothers, on account of the estate of her father, " Mr. David Gardi-
ner, deceased."— r/V/t- Southold T. R., Vol. II, pp. 26(1, 438. Chil-
dren: Israel m. Bethia : David, m. Mary, dau. of David^

Gardiner, of Southold.

Mary- Gardiner {Lio?i^), was b. 30 August, 1G38, in Saybrooke Fort,
Colony of Connecticut. About the year 1658, she m. Jeremiah'''
Conkling. who was a son of Ananias' Conkling, the emigrant, w^ho
came from Nottinghamshire, England, and settled first, 1637-38,
in Salem, Mass., and, second, 1648, in East Hampton. Her
father erected a dwelling house on his home-lot in East Hamp-
ton, in which herself and husband began house-keeping. Her
husband, Jeremiah- Conkling, appears to have been prominent
in town and church affairs ; accumulated property and settled
lands upon his children in his life time. I find the following
entries in the early town records, first: "These three parcels of
land * * I. Jeremyah Conkling, Senior, do hereby give

unto my sons Jeremyah and Cornelyus and my daughter Mary
Mulford, wife of Thomas Mulford, to them their heirs and
assigns forever, to be equally divided between them." At another
time he gave " unto my son Cornelius, and my son-in-law Thomas
Mulford * * one parcel of land containing six acres

* * ten acres and a half more * * also eleven

acres * * * to be divided equally between them."

"September ye 8th, 1683," his property was rated by the town
estimate: "Heads 3, land 28, oxen 4, cattle 31, horses 2, swine
4, sheep 35, estate £247 3s 4d." At another time he settled a
division of land upon his sons, David and Lewis, for "good
affection," b^ acres and 16 poles each. Also a certain "parcel of
low meadow adjoining the calf pasture, by virtue of a town grant
made to Mr. Lion Gardiner, deceased, to the said David and
Lewis Conkling, equally — after the Rev. Mr. Nathaniel Huntting
shall cease performing the ministry in East Hampton. ' ' Jeremiah'^
Conkling, Senior, " sweaped ve meeting hous " yearly, for a

94 SECOND GENERATION, AND CHILDREN.

period of nearly thirty years, for which the town paid him about
£1 7s 6d a year.— Vide E. H. T. R. He died 14 March, 1712-13,
ae. 78, about 9 in ye evening. — llde E. H. Ch. R. On 8 Octo-
ber, 1714, his widow by deed, signed by her mark, confirmed
the will of ner late husband, which settled upon her sons Jere-
miah, Cornelius, David, Lewis and Ananias, all the lands and
privileges within the bounds of East Hampton, that did formerly
belong to her father, Lion* Gardiner, of the Isle of Wight. — Vide
E. H. T. R., Vol. Ill, p. 326. She died 15 June, 1727, ae. 89.—
VideE. H. Ch. R. Children: They are mentioned in the town
records in the following order, namely :

i. Jeremiah^ whose name appears frequently in the town records as
Jeremiah Conkling, Junior, was married and had children, and
owned something of an estate in lands. The East Hampton church
records show the following account of his untimely deaih : "24 Feb-
ruary, 1719-20 This day a whale boat being alone the men struck a
whale and she coming under ye boat in part staved it and tho' ye
men were not hurt with the whale yet before any help came to them
four men were tired and chilled and fell oft ye boat and oars to
which they hung and were drowned, \iz: Henry Parsons, William
Skillinx, Jun'r, Lewis Mulford and Jeremiah Conkling, Jun'r."
Jeremiah being the first born son, and, therefore, heir-male of his
parents, was heir-apparent to Gardiner's Island ; that is to say, had he
survived the death of John Gardiner, third proprietor, he would have
succeeded to the Island, as an estate of inheritance^ by the Will of
his grand-mother Maryi Gardiner. In that event the Island would
hardly have retained the name of Gardiner's Island, and, possibly,
may have been changed to Conkling Island.

ii. Cornelius, whose name appears conspicuously in the town records
for upwards of sixty years, held a number of town offices, including
that of town clerk, which he retained upwards of forty years. In
1715 he was Captain of a militia company called "East Hampton
Foot No. 1," He is often referred to in the town records as Captain
Conkling. April 6, ll!!)?, I find the following entry in the town
records: "To 3s paid Cornelos Conkling for mentaining fenc
agains calfe pastur." — I'ide Vol. II, p. 3{)3. His wife d. 13 Aug.,
1712, ae. 44. He d. 30 Oct., 1748, ae. 84. They had children.

iii. Mary, m. Thomas Mulford, son of William Mulford, the emigrant, of
East Hampton. Her husband d. 1727-31, ae. 77. She d. 15 June,
1743, ae. 85. Children; T/ioinas, Rac/ie/, Al>ia/i, William, Ezekiel,
David and yereviiah. Ezekiel was Captain of the Twelfth Company
in Col. Josiah Smith's Suffolk County Regiment at the battle of
Long Island. He d. 15 April, 1819, ae. 83.

iv. David.

v. Lewis.

vi. Ananias.

-4-

Elizabeth- Gardiner {Lio/i^), was b. 14 September, 1641, at the
Isle of Wight, the first child of European parents born at that
place. About 1G57, she m. Arthur Howell, son of Edward
Howell, the emigrant, of Southampton. She d. February, 1657-
58, leaving an infant daughter. The East Hampton town records.
Vide Vol. I, pp. 130-131, show that there were some manifesta-
tions connected with the death of Mrs. Elizabeth {Gardiner)

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 95

Howell, that led to a charge of witchcraft against one Goody
Garlick, the wife of Joshua Garlick. The town authorities, on
complaint being made that the said Goody Garlick was "sus-
pected," caused her arrest, and she was taken to Hartford, Ct.,
before the General Court, and was there tried and acquitted ;
"to the lasting honor of the Town, and of the Colony of Connec-
ticut."—r'zV/e E. H. T. R., Vol. I, pp. 8-9. Their only child was

called

Elizabeth-^ who m., 1074, James Loper, of East Hampton. He is fre-
quently mentioned in the town records : "14 May 1G73, James Loper
having severall times requested of this town a small parcel of land
* * soo hee might settle himself for to follow his trade * *
this town have sould unto him * * two acres of land for tenn
pound lyeing and being in the calf pasture * * alsoe two ackers
of land * * so long as he doth follow his trade of shoe
making, but when he doth remove * * then, this two ackers
is to be resined up into the town's hands." Also, on (J December,
1674, James Loper made and executed a marriage settlement upon
his wife Elizabeth, of his house and household goods in East Hamp-
ton, valued at £100; appointing as guardians John Mulford, Thomas
James, his uncle David Gardiner, and his father-in-law Arthur Howell.
Also on 2C March, 1678, James Loper made over to his father-in-law
Arthur Howell, in trust for his wife and her heirs — "one Indian
captive girl, about fourteen, called Beck." They had children, and,
in a certain contingency happening, the heir-male ot James and
Elizabeth {Hoxvell) Loper would have been entitled to succeed to a
life estate of Gardiner's Island, as the fourth proprietor. — Mde Will
of Mary, widow of Lion^ Gardiner.

Easly Colonial Times.— At that day distinctions in society were marked by title of address, by dress, and by
manners Clergymen graduates of colleges, planters of good family and members of the general court were called'
Gentlemen ami addressed by the term Mr. Those without these advantages were called Yeomen; and this class included
(host of resiiectable character who owned land and the better class of laborers and tenants. A Yeoman was addressed
Goodman and his wife as Goodwife sometimes Goody.— Lyman Beecher's Autobiography Vol. 1. p. 11.

Cooper's novel, " The Sea Lions," opens at Oyster Ponds, L. I., and the hero of that story is Roswell Gardiner.

J 6 THIRD (iEXEKATION, AND tHII.DUEN.

Cljirb feneration, antr Cljiltrren.

John'' Gardiner {David-^ Liou^), son of David Gardiner the second
proprietor of Gardiner's Island, was b. 19 April, 16G1 (1), and
was married four times. He m. /irsf, Mary, b. 1670, dau. of
Samuel King (2), of Southold, and his wife Abigail (^Ludlain^
King, dau. of William Ludlam, Senior, and his wife Clemence,
of Southampton. She d. 4 July, 1707, ae. 37, and was buried at
East Hampton: her infant dau. d. 29 June, 1707, a fortnight
old. He m. second^ 2 September, 1708, Sarah (^Chandler- Coif) ^
b. 19 November, 1696, dau. of John and Elizabeth {Doug/ass)
Chandler, of Woodstock, Ct., and wid. of William Coit, of New
London, Ct. Shed. 3 July, 1711, and was buried at East Hamp-
ton. He m. third, 13 July, 1710(3), Elizabeth {A//y/i-A//c>/),
h. 1 December, 1669, dau. of John Allyn, who was a son of Mat-
thew Allyn, one of the early settlers of Hartford, Ct., and wid.
of Alexander Allen, of Windsor, Ct. (4) She d. on Gardiner's
Island and was buried there. In 1806, the seventh proprietor of
the Island erected a memorial stone over her grave. The date
of her death does not appear there. He m. fourth, 4 October,
1733, Elizabeth {Iledgcs-Osbor/ic), dau. of Stephen Hedges and
wid. of Daniel Osborne, of East Hampton. She survived her
two husbands, and d. 19 May, 1747, ae. 64, and was buried at
East Hampton. John came into possession of the Gardiner's
Island on the death of his father, by entail, in his 29th year,
being the third proprietor.

In the Southold town records. John and his brother Lion
appear as witnesses, 27 December. 1676, to the deed of confirm-
ation of the patentees of Southold, In the same records Johx,
and his brothers David and Lion appear in a deed of settlement,
2 July, 1690, as heirs to the estate of their father, "Mr. David

(1). The birthdaj- of John Guidiner has been questioned. Col. Abraham Gardiner loft a record in his own
handwriting on a blank leaf in a volume of Watts Psalms, as follows: 'My Grandfather John Gardiner, was born
April 13 ItiBl and died in Groton Ct. June 29. 1737. by a fall froma horse; my father, David Gardiner was born
January 3. 16SII. and died July 4, 1751 of complicated disorders.' The church records kept by Rev. Nathaniel Hunt-
ting at East Hampton, have the following; " John Gardiner died June 25 1738, aged 77 years two months."

(2). Samuel King belongs to the family of Kinge. descended from William Kinge, an English Puritan, wheat
the ageof 40, with his wife Dorothy (Hayne) Kiugc, aged 31, and live chiUlicn, namely; Mary, aged 12; Kalherine, aged
10- William, aged H; Hannah, aged (i; Samuel, aged 2; sailed from Weymouth, Dorsetshire. England, in March 1635-36,
bound for New England. The family first settled at Salem. Mass., where William King, Senior, died about 16.i0-nl. and
his widow and children removed to Southold. N. Y. Vide the Pedigree of King, of Salem, Mass. 1595-1«!S7. Five lines
of descent traced. By RuFfs lii-NG, Esq., at Yonkers N. Y.

(3). EiTHKB the date of the death of John's second wife. .1 July. 1711. or tliat of his marriage to his .liird wife, 13
July. 1710, must be incorrect. My authority for the date of the former is East Hampton church records, and the inscrip-
tion on her tombstone; and my authority lor the date of the latter is the genealogy of the Allen Eamily and of the
Chandler Family and Savage s Genealogical Dictionary.

(41 Ai.KXANDEB Ai.i.KN, of WindsOT, Ct.. Scotchman, m. tirst, Mary Grant, of the family of the late General U. S.
children ; he m. second, Elizabeth, dau. of John Allvn, of Hartford, Ct., and had a son, Fitz-John.
Uic. 170H and his widow m. 13 July, 1710, John Gardiner, third proprietor of Gardiner's Island.—

I.ION GARDINEU, 15U*J-1663. 97

Garciiner. deceased." In the same records, John appears as
grantor in several deeds of land, probably inherited from his
father's estate, and in each of those deeds he is described as
"Mr. John Gardiner, of the Isle of Wight, in ye County of
Suffolk."

The following is an extract from a MS. record found among
the papers of the seventh proprietor. Referring to the third
proprietor, he says :

"John was a hearty, active, robust man; generous and upright; sober at
home but jovial abroad, (1) and swore sometimes; always kept his chaplain; he
was a good farmer and made great improvements on "the Island; he made a
great deal of money, although a high liver, and had a great deal to do for his
four wives connections; he had an expensive family of children; he gave them,
for those times, large portions."

December 7, 1G94, John quit-claimed to his aunt, Mary
{Gardiner) Conkling, all of the land Willed by his grandmother
Mary Gardiner, to the said Mary {Gardi/fcr) Conkling, " for the
prevention of any trouble that might their-upon arise;" and
ratifying and confirming '■ v\'hatsoever his honored grand-father
and grand-mother both formerly done." — \'ide E. II. T. R.,
II, 312. November 10, 1695, John purchased all of the real
estate of Minister Thomas James, of East Plampton, for £500 ;
half down and half in thirty days after the death of Minister
James, who died June 16, 1696.

During the proprietorship of John, the Island was surprised by
a visit from the notorious Captain Kidd, who anchored his pirat-
ical craft in Gardiner's Bay and remained there several days.
Unfortunately, a mixture of truth and fable has been handed
down, concerning that event, through the succeeding generations
of the familv at the Island.

Munson's History of Suffolk County quotes from a MS. record,
found among the papers of the seventh proprietor, the following
account of that event:

" He took wiiat fresh provisions he wanted, came in the night and cut
the old gentleman's hands in the dark with his cutlass: destroyed feather beds,
scattered the paper money about the house; stayed several days and lived well;
tied the old man up to a mulberry tree, which is now standing at the north
house: left money, ct cetera^ with him. It was hid in a swampy place at
Cherry Harbor. He showed Mr. John where he put it; told him 'if he never
came for it he might have it; but it he called for it and it was gone would take
his head, or his son's."

I have quoted the foregoing record of the seventh proprietor
merely to show the unreliable character of family traditions; and
I propose to disprove the statements made in that record by intro-

(1). New Losdon, Ct., 2 July, 1736. The inhabitants manifested their joy at the marriage of the Prince of Wales.
H-gMPSTKAD s sccount.— Old Mr. Gard'ncr being in town, gave us a £5 bill to be drunlt out there, and then we went to
fcr eorge Richards and supped and drank wine till ten o'clock upon club.— Caulkinr.

98 THIRD GENERATION^ AND CIIILDRKX.

ducing a certain document, the contents of which will not be

questioned. First, however, I will quote from another account

of the same event, which, like the preceding record, is based

upon family tradition.

Thompson's History of Long Island contains a chapter on

Captain Kidd, in which I find a letter addressed to the author of

that work, by the ninth proprietor, in the following words:

" We have a small piece, a sample of cloth of gold, which mv father
received from Mrs. Wetmore (1), mother of the wife of Captain Mather, of New
London. I send vou an extract from her letter giving an account of Captain
Kidd's being on the island." Mrs. Wetmore's letter reads thus : "I remember,
when very young, hearing my mother say that her grand-mother was the wife
of Lord Gardiner when the pirate Kidd came to Gardiner's Island. The
Captain wanted Mrs. Gardiner to roast him a pig. She being afraid to refuse
him, cooked it very nice, and he was much pleased with it; he then made her
a present of this silk, which she gave to her two daughters. Where the other
went, whether it is in being, I know not; but this was handed down to me. It
has been kept very nice, and I believe it is now as good as when first given,
which must be upwards of one hundred years."

It will be observed that Mrs. Wetmore's letter is not of any
value as an authority to prove a fact. She states very frankly
how she came by the fanciful tale of the gallant free-booter who
so richly rewarded the mistress of the isle with cloth of gold! (2)
vShe says the story was told to her, "when very young, by her
mother, and that her mother said it was told to her by her grand-
mother." All of this story may be true, but it is not supported by
proof. However, by all means, I say, let the story remain in the
family, for what it may be worth ? An esteemed correspondent,
who is a well-known antiquarian, long ago said to me, that in the
course of my searching I would find "certain pious family fictions
that must not be disturbed."

There is no foundation for the stories that Kidd was frequently
on the coast in and about Long Island and New York harbor.
The only authentic account of any visit made by Kidd to Gardi-
ner's Island will be found in the following document, being a
verbal urn report of John Gardiner's testimony taken before a
board of government commissioners at Boston. This report was
obtained in London by Joseph B. Felt, and communicated to the
N. E. Hist, and Gen. Register, Vol. VI, pp. 72-84. It is entitled
by the commissioners by whom the testimony was attested :

"Nakkativk by John Gardiner, of Gardiner's Island, alias Isle ok
Wight, July 17, UWO."
" About twenty days ago, Mr. [James] Emott [lawyer] of New York,
came to his [Gardiner's] house and desired a boat to go to New York; fur-
nished him one; that evening he [Gardiner] saw a sloop [San Antonio] with
six guns riding off Gardiner's Island; two days afterward in the evening Gard-

(1). Mils. Wetmoke's miuden mime whs Elizabeth Chiistophers. of t lie well ki*o\vii family Ht New Lonrton. Ot.
who m. 17«i, Ichiihod Wetmore, li. 17S4, of Middletown, Ct., for his second wife, and their dim. Maria, b. 178B, ni. 1810,
Capt. Andrew Mather, of New London, who.se sou John P. C. Matlier was mayor of New London in 184S.— Wktmork,
Family.

(2) I have a small particle of the cloth of gold which was clipped off from the remnant and presented tome
by Mrs. Oiirdiiier, widow of (he seventh proprietor, at the island, .\ugusl SItli and 10th, IS.'ii.

i.iox GAUDixER. 1599-1663. 99

iner went on board the sloop to inquire what she was: when he came on board
Captain Kidd, till then unknown to him, asked him how himself and family
did; said he was going to Lord Bellomont at Boston, and desired him to carry
two negro boys and one negro girl ashore and keep them till he returned or
his order called for them; about ten hours after he had taken the negroes,
Kidd sent his boat ashore with two bales of goods and a negro bo}'; next
morning Kidd desired Gardiner to come on board immediately and bring six
sheep with him for his voyage to Boston, which he did; then Kidd desired him
to spare a barrel of cider, which he consented to do; Gardiner sent two of his
men for it, and while they were gone, Kidd offered Gardiner several pieces of
damaged muslin and bengal as a present to his wife, which Kidd put in a bag
and handed to him; about a quarter of an hour after, Kidd gave Gardiner two
or three pieces of damaged muslin for his own use; when Gardiner's men
came on board with the cider, Kidd gave them four pieces of gold for their
trouble and for bringing him wood; then Kidd, ready to sail, told Gardiner
that he would pay him for the cider; and Gardiner answered that he was
already paid by the present to his wife; some of Kidd's men gave some of
Gardiner's men some muslin for neck cloths; then Gardiner took leave of
Kidd; at parting Kidd fired four guns and stood for Block Island; about three
days after Kidd sent the master of his sloop and one Clarke in his boat for
Gardiner, who went on board with them; then Kidd desired Gardiner to take
and keep for him, or order, a chest and a box of gold and a bundle of quilts
and four bales of goods, which box of gold Kidd told Gardiner was intended
for Lord Bellomont; Gardiner complied. He [Gardiner] says two of his
[Kidd's] men, called Cook and Parrot, delivered to him two boxes of silver
which they said weighed thirtv pounds, for which he ga\e a receipt. Another
of Kidd's men delivered Gardiner gold and gold dust of about one pound to
keep for him, and did present to Gardiner a sash and a pair of worsted stock-
ings; just before Kidd sailed he presented Gardiner with a bag of sugar, and
then steered for Boston. The narrator, Gardiner, said he knew nothing of
Kidd's being a pirate, and if he had he durst not have acted otherwise than he
had done, having no force to oppose him; and that lie hath formerly been
threatened to be killed by pirates if he should carry unkindly to them."

It appears from the foregoing narrative that Gardiner did not
know, at the time he went aboard of the sloop San Antonio, any-
thing of Kidd's career, and was not aware that the sloop was a
piratical craft. It also appears that Kidd did not leave the sloop
and go on the Island ; and, therefore, could not have personally
requested the proprietor's wife to roast him a pig, and afterwards
to have rewarded her kindness by presenting her with a piece of
silk. In fact, the narrative appears altogether silent on the sub-
ject of a roasted pig ; but, it is not improbable that the relic of
silk which has been preserved with so much care in the family,
may have been of the lot of muslin and bengal that Kidd put in a
bag and handed to Gardiner as a present for his wife.^ I say it is
not improbable ; yet probabilities are worth nothing to prove a
fact.

The old story that Kidd threatened the proprietor and his
family with bodily harm has not the slightest foundation. On
the contrary, Kidd's conduct appears to have been quite civil.
He asked Gardiner for a few sheep for his voyage, which he
paid for liberally ; and as the acquaintance warmed up between
them, Kidd made bold to ask Gardiner to spare him a barrel of
cider, and Gardiner consented ; then, just before Kidd sailed he

100 THIRD (iENP:RATION, AND CHILDREN.

presented Gardiner with a bag of sugar and gallantly fired a
salute of four guns, and stood for Block Island.

After the arrest of Kidd (1), and the burial of the treasure at
Gardiner's Island was made known, three government commis-
sioners were despatched to secure it. Having taken possession,
they gave a receipt at Boston — the original of which is still
preserved by the family at Gardiner's Island. I made this copy
from the original document at the Island, August 9th and 10th,
1855, which reads as follows:

Boston, New-England, July 25, 1C99.
A true account of all such gold, silver, jewels, and merchandise, late in
the possession of Captain William Kidd, which have been seized and secured
by us under written, pursuant to an order of his Excellency Richard Earl of
Bellomont, Captain, General and Governor in Chief in and over her Majesty's
Province of the Massachusetts Bay, Sic. bearing date July 7, 1G9!).

In Capt. Wm. Kidd's box, viz.: ounces

One bag qt fitty-three silver bars .... 357

One bag qt seventy-nine bars and pieces of silver . 442)0
One bag qt seventy-four bars of silver . . . 421

One enameled silver box guilt in which are — tour diamonds set in gold
lockets, one diamond loose, one large diamond set in a gold ring.
F'ound in the Mr. Duncan Campbell's house:

ounces.

No. 1. one bag qt of gold .... 08)2

2. one bag qt . . . . . 94

3. one handkerchief qt . . . • 50

4. one bag qt . . . . . 103

5. one bag qt . . . . . 38)^
<5. one bag qt . . . . • 19)^
7. one bag qt of silver .... 203

Also twenty dollars one-half and one-quarter pieces of eight, nine
English Crowns, one small bar of silver, one small lump of silver, a small
chain, a small bottle, a coral necklace, one piece of white and one piece of
chequered silk.

In Capt. Wm. Kidd's chest, viz: two silver casons, two silver candle-
sticks, one silver porringer, and some small things of silver qt 82 ounces.
Rubies small and great, sixty-seven green stones — (JO precious stones. One
large load stone.

Landed from on board the sloop Antonio, Capt. Wm. Kidd late com-
mander, 57 bales of sugar, 17 canvass pieces, 41 bales of merchandise.

Received of Mr. Duncan Campbell three bales of merchandise, whereof
one he had opened being much damnified by water qt — eighty-fi\e pieces of
silk Rouralls and Bangalls. Sixty pieces of calico and muslins.

Received the 17th instant of John Gardiner, viz: ounces.

No. 1. one bag dust gold qt . . . . ^>^M

2. one bag coyned gold qt . . . . 11

and in it silver qt . . . . 124

(1). In a letter of Wait Winthrop, dated Boston, July 12 1699, addressed to his brother Fit?. .lohn Winthrop at
New London. I lind the following: "Capt. Kidd and his crew are kidnapt here. He left 40 or 50 pounds wait of sol.
with Mr. (John) Gardiner (Third Proprietor of Gardinors Island), and several bailes of silkes and muslins with other
things. I wish he dos not com in for a snack of his island. Thay left smale matter at Tarpolin with the man there
also." Mass, Hist. Coll. Vol. viii, 5 Series p. 057.

LION GARDINER, 1 5'Jli-l 663. 101

3. one bag dust gold qt .... 24^

4. one bag qt three silver rings and sundry precious

stones ...... 4%

one bag unpolished stones qt . . 12,V2

one pure crystal and brazer stones two Cornelson
rings, two small agates, two amethysts, all in
the same bag.
~). one bag silver buttons and a lamp . . 29

(). one bag broken silver qt . . . 173j^

7. one bag gold bars .... 3533^4
11. one bag silver bars .... 309

The whole of the gold above mentioned is eleven hundred and eleven
ounces Troy VVt. The silver is two thousand three hundred and fifty-three
ounces.

8. one bag gold bars .... 238).2

9. one bag dust gold .... 59)^
10. one bag silver bars . . • . 212

The jewels or precious stones weighed — are seventeen ounces three-
eighths of an ounce and sixty-nine stones by scale.

The sugar is contained in 57 bags. The merchandise contained in 41
bales. The canvass in seventeen pieces.

A true account of the first sheet of the accompt of the treasure goods
and merchandise imported by Captain William Kidd and company and accom-
plices Anno 1G99. Seized by order of the Earl of Bellomont which accompt
was presented in thirteen sheets under the hands of Samuel Sewall, Nathaniel
Byfield, Jeremiah Dumer, and Andrew Belcher, Esq., Commissioners appointed
to receive and secure and upon their oaths. — And is lodged in the Secretary's
office at Boston (1).

Ex'm'd pr F. Addington Sec'y.

Gardiner's Bay was frequently the resort of privateers, after
the arrest and execution of Kidd. The Boston Weekly News
Letter^ of 28 September, 1728, says: ''A Spanish pirate vessel
went into Gardiner's Bay on the 2nd inst. and entered upon the
Island and broke open the house of Mr. John Gardiner, the pro-
prietor, and rifled the premises." Another account of the same
occurrence, says: "'A piratical vessel of six guns and eighty
men anchored at Gardiner's Bay, and at night attacked the
proprietor's house and wounded him and carried away his plate
and other valuable property."

John died suddenly, by accident, caused by falling from a horse
at Groton, Ct. , June 2.5, 1738, and his remains were buried in the
old burying grotuid at New London, Ct. His tombstone is a
plain brown stone slab lying over his grave, supported by six
ornamented stone pillars. On top of the slab is a square
piece of blue slate-stone, let into the slab, on which is graven a

(1). The career of Kidd need not be repeated in full in this place. After leaving Gardiner s Bay, he proceeded
to Boston where he arrived July I, 11)99, and was there arrested by order of Governor Bellomont, and sent to England
where ho was tried for piracy and the murder of one of his crew, and hanged at Execution Dock with nine of his asso-
ciates. Governor Bellomont secured the treasure buried on Gardiner s Island, and in Duncan Campbell's house in New
York, and what was in the^possession of Kidd and on the San Antonio which amounted to 1,111 oz. of Troy in gold, 2,353
oz. of silver, 17 oz. of jewels 57 bags of sugar . 41 bales of merchandise. 67 pieces of canvas. Total value. £14.000.

102

THIRD GENERATION, AND CHILDREN.

coat of arms with lettered inscription. The following is a fac
simile of the coat of arms and letteringr on the slate stone (1) :

Here lyethBurwdy Body of

HisFxpeF^ lOIIN GARDINER
Third LORD ofylSLEaf WIGET
Eewas Born April ic)f 1661 and

I)epdrt9d thisLifelans ^j^'lz/jS.

WILL OF JOHN GARDINER, THIRD PROPRIETOR OF (;ARDINER S ISLAND.

In the name of God, Amen: I, John Gardiner, of Easthampton, in the
county of Suffolk, in the province of New York, Gentleman; being in good
health of body and of perfect sound mind and memory, praise be therefore
given unto Almighty God ; but calling to mind the uncertainty of this transitory
life, do therefore make and ordain this my last will and testament in manner
and form following, that is to say: First and principally, I commend my soul
unto the hands of God that gave it and my body I commit to the earth to be
decently buried at the discretion of my executors, hereafter named, nothing
doubting but at the general resurrection I shall receive the same again by the
Almighty power of God. As touching such worldly estate, wherewith it hath
pleased God to bless me with in this life, I give, devise and dispose of the same
in the following manner. Imprimis: I give and bequeath unto Elizabeth^ my
dearly beloved, the sum of five pounds in silver money at eight shillings the
ounce Troy Weight, and tvvo cows, if I have any at Easthampton at my decease.
Item: I give and bequeath to my beloved daughter Ilain/ak Chandler, the sum
of one hundred and fifty pounds in silver money at eight shillings the ounce
Troy Weight, to be paid her by my executors. Item: I give and bequeath unto
my beloved daughter Elizabeth Greene^ the sum of one hundred and fifty pounds
in silver money at eight shillings the ounce Troy Weight, to be paid her by my
executors. Item: I give and bequeath unto my beloved son, yoseph Gardiner,
the sum of fifty pounds in silver money at eight shillings the ounce Troy
Weight. Item: I give and bequeath unto my beloved daughter, Sarah Treat,
one hundred pounds in New England money. I'1"em: I give and bequeath unto
my grand-daughter, Dorothy Treat, the sum of one hundred and fifty pounds in
New England money, to be paid her by my executors when she shall arrive to
the age of eighteen years or marriage which shall first happen. Item: I give
and bequeath to my grand-daughter, Sarah Treat, one hundred and fiftj' pounds
in New England money, to be paid her by my executors when she shall arrive to

(l) At New London there is a well iiuthenticated tradition concerning tliis tombstone, wliich runs this wise:
" When first erected there was a piece of slate imbedded in llie slab, occupj iug the same space which is now filled bv
the NEW slate, on which was graven the Gardiner Arms— with bugle liorn's. Some time prior to the present century
the OLD piece was ruthlessly taken out and carried away, and the vacant space was not occupied for some years till filled
by the new slate very recently." It is not known who removed the old slate, but, unquestionably, kinsmen assumed and
directed the putting in of the new elate.

I" ^

5 O

laON GARDINER, 1599-1()6;». 103

the age of eighteen years or marriage which shall first happen. Item: I give
and bequeath unto mv grand-son, jfoi/at/iaii Treat, the sum ot one hundred and
fifty pounds, New England money, to be paid him by my executors when he
shall arrive at the age of twenty-one years. But my will is that in case my
grand-son, Jo)iaflicni Treat, or either of his sisters aforesaid shall dye before
they arrive "to the age to receive their legacies, then their part so dying shall
go to the survivor or survivors of them. Item: I give and bequeath unto the
two daughters of my son John Gardiner deceased, namely Elizabeth and yerii-
s/ia, the sum of fifty pounds each in New England money, to be paid to each of
them by my executors as they shall arrive to the age of eighteen years or mar-
riage which shall first happen, but in case either of them dye before the time
of the payment of their legacies, then all the said hundred pounds shall all be
paid to the survivor of them two sisters. Item: I give and bequeath unto
Samuel and jfo/nt Gray, the two sons of my daughter Mary Gray, deceased,
the sum of one hundred pounds each in New England money, to be paid them
by my executors as they shall either of them arrive to the age of twenty-one
years; but in case either of them shall dye before the}- shall arrive to the said
age, then the survivor of them shall have the two hundred pounds. Item: I
give and bequeath unto Elizabeth, the daughter of mv son, Samuel Gardiner,
deceased, the sum of fifty pounds in New England money, to be paid her by
my executors when she shall arrive to the age of eighteen years or marriage,
which shall first happen. Item: I give and bequeath imto my grand-daughter
Sarah Chandler, the sum of fifty pounds in New England money, to be paid her
by my executors when she shall arrive at the age of eighteen years or marriage,
which shall first happen. Item: I give and bequeath unto John Gardiner, the
son of my son Jonathan Gardiner, deceased, the sum of one hundred pounds
in New England money, to be paid him by my executors when he shall arrive
to the age of twenty-one years. Item: I give and bequeath to my beloved son
Daz^id Gardiner, the sum of twenty shillings in New York money. Item: I
give and bequeath unto my beloved friend, Mr. Nathaniel Huntting, of East-
hampton, the sum of ten pounds to be paid him by my executors. Item: I
give and bequeath unto my beloved nephew. Lion Gardiner, of Easthampton,
aforesaid, the sum of ten pounds in New England money to be paid him by
executors. Item: I give and bequeath unto my beloved nephew Giles Gardi-
ner, of Easthampton, and to his heirs and assigns forever, the one-eighth part
of a share of land throughout a certain tract or parcel of land lying in the
township of Easthampton, aforesaid, commonly called Meantauck. Item: I
give and bequeath unto Samuel Gardiner, the son of my son Samuel Gardiner,
deceased, the one-quarter and the half quarter of a share of land running
throughout a certain tract or parcell of land lying in the township of East-
hampton, commonly known and called by the name of Meantauck as aforesaid,
which quarter and half quarter of a share of land that I have given to my grand-
son, I give it unto him, his heirs and assigns forever. And my Will is during
the minority of any of my legatees that the money given unto them be put out
to interest until the time of each legatees payment by my executors and the
profit that ma}^ arise upon the interest thereof shall be paid to each legatee
according to the principal sum given to each of them in this my last Will and
Testament. My Will further is that the rest of my personal estates, after my
just debts and funeral charges are paid, that is not before disposed of, and
shall not in this my last will and testament hereafter be disposed of; that is to
say, all money, plate, debts owing to me at my decease, and all manner of
movable effects, whatsoever and wheresoever they are or may be found belonging
to me at my decease, my will is that my beloved son, Joseph Gardiner, shall
have the one-quarter part thereof, and the other three-quarters to be equally di-
vided between mv daughter //c?;/;/c7;^ Chandler and Elizabeth Greene. Finally,
I nominate, constitute, ordain and appoint my beloved friends Nathaniel Hunt-
ting, Jun'r., and William Hedges, Jun'r., both of Easthampton, to be the
executors of this my last will and testament, and I give to each of my executors
the sum of three pounds in current money of New Yoik, over and above their
being paid for their trouble tor the taking the care of my estate, and I do hereby
utterly revoke and disannull all and every other former wills and testaments,
legacies, bequests and executors by me in waves before named, willed and
bequeathed. Ratifying this and none other to be my last will and testament
which is contained oti both sides of this sheet of paper.

104

THIRD (iENERATlON, AND CHILDREN.

In witness whereof I do hereunto set my hand and seal, the fourteenth
dav of December in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and
thirty-seven, in the eleventh year of the reign of King George the Second
over Great Britain. ro-^^Z:>t

John Gardiner. 'SerdJ

Signed, sealed, published, pronounced and declared by the said John
Gardiner as his last will and testament, in the presence of the subscribers.
Jonathan Backus, John Edwards, John Davis.

Will admitted to probate 1st August, 1738, at Suffolk Countv, before
Brinley Sylvester, Esq. Letters of administration granted to Nathaniel Hunt-
ting, Junior, and William Hedges, Junior.

Children of John'^ and Mary (A'u/g) Gardiner. The birth
dates are not certain. Their names are mentioned in the Will
as follows :

8. i David-*, b. 3 January, 1691. Fourth proprietor of Gardiner's Island,
ii. John, b. 1693, grad. at Yale, 1711. During the vear following his
graduation he taught in the New London Grammar and Latin
School. He m. (! May, ]71(;, Sarah, b. 8 April, 1694, dau. of Gov.
Gurdon Saltonstall, grand-dau. of Col. Nathan Saltonstall and great
grand-dau. of Sir Richard Saltonstall, of England. He became a
merchant in New London, and was part owner of a brigantine called
/s/e of Wight. He d. 15 January, 1724-25, ae. 32, and was buried in
the Saltonstall family tomb in the old burying ground in New London.
His estate amounted to £1,686. His widow m. Samuel Davis, and
afterwards Thomas Davis, both of New London. Children:

1. Elizabeth-', m. John Allen, of Enfield, Ct. (1).

2. yeriisha, and another dau. and son, both of whom d. young.
9. iii. Samuel, b. 1695.

10. iv. Joseph, b. 22 April, 1697. W Wtvu- ■:'<\ OUfcCjU*-*--

11. v. Hannah, b. 11 December, 1699.'

12. vi. Mary, b. 1 September, 1702.

vii. Elizabeth, m. Thomas Greene, son of Nathaniel and Ann {Gold)
Greene, of Boston. Had one child, Miuy-', b. 1 May, 1734, who m.
13 July, 1757, Daniel Hubbard, of New London. Their dau., Eliza-
beth, m. 25 November, 1786, Gardiner Greene, b. 23 September,
1753, of Boston, for his second wife.

Children of John" and vSarah {C/iai/d/er-Coit) Gardiner:

viii. Jonathan^, b. 1709, m. 13 November, 1733, Mary, b. 5 March 1713-14,
only dau. of Rev. Eliphalet Adams, by his wife Lydia, dau. of Alex.
Fygam, of New London, where he settled to practice medicine. In
1735, Doctor Gardiner built a trading vessel and went to sea with the
venture, and all was lost; nothing was ever heard of the vessel,
owner, crew and cargo. The Doctor left a widow and an only child,
John-"' Gardiner, b. 7 October, 1734; m. 5 January, 1766, Sarah,
dau. of Edward and Sarah Palms. He settled in New London, and
d. there 1 March, 1776: his widow d. there 6 April, 1830. Children:
1. Sarah^' Gardiner, b. 10 March, 1767; m. 10 December, 1783,
Jeremiah Gates Brainard. He d. 7 January, 1830, ae. 70. She d. 13
June, 1830. Children: William F., b. 21 September, 1784; m, 18
March, 1832, Sarah A. Prentiss; d. 27 April, 1844. Dyar T., b. 10
June, 1790; d. unm. (i February, 1863. Lucretia, b. 19 April, 1792;
d. unm. 19 April, 1831. John Gardiner Caulkins Brainard, b.
21 October, 1796; d. unm. 26 September, 1828. He was called Con-
necticut's Poet. 2. Lucretia'^' Gardiner, b. 15 July, 1771; d. unm.
16 March, 1842. 3. Mary'^ Gardiner, b. 13 March, 1769; d. unm.

(1) -loHx Allen, (John, Samuel,) was born lit Xoithampton, MasR., 30 September 1670; m. first, 3 Maj', 1694,
Bridget Booth, who died at Enfield, Ct., 5 September, 1714; he m. second, Klizubeth Gardiner, of Gardiner's Island. He
d. at tnhcld, Ct., 3 November, 17.19; his widow d. there 27 February, I75'J. He had children bv his first wife; none by
his second.— X. K. Hi-t. ;iii.1 (;eiieiil. Register, Vol. 30, pp. 444-57.

LION (iAKDiNKR, la!>l»-l OC;}. 105

31 December, 1858. Amonii; her effects were found the Gardiner
Coat of Arms, painted in water colors on parchment, and framed
under glass, size 14x18 inches. Also an exemplified copy of the
Will of John Gardiner, third proprietor of Gardiner's Island, who
was her great-grandfather. Also a book-plate of John Gardiner. The
painted Coat of Arms aforesaid, and book-plate ot John Gardiner,
representing the Gardiner Arms and the copy of John Gardiner's
Will, mentioned aforesaid, are now in the possession of her niece,
Mrs. Robt. Coit, nee Brainard, of New London.
ix. SarahS b. 1710; m. 12 October, 1727, Charles Treat, b. 25 February,
1695 DO; son of Thomas and Dorothy {Biilklcy) Treat, of South
Glastonbury, Ct., and grand-son of Richard Treat, who was a brother
of Major Robert Treat, who won his military rank in King Philip's
war, and was afterwards Governor of Connecticut. Charles Treat
grad. at Yale, 1722; studied theology and preached awhile. His
wife brought him some wealth, and he relinquished the ministry and
devoted himself to farming on his paternal estate. He d. 2 April,
1744. Children: 1. ^w/v?//, b. 24 February, 1728-29. '2. Darothy.h.
15 April, 1731. o. yonat/ian, b. 12 November, 1732. 4. Ahiffail^ b.
25 No\ember, 1739. 5. Rachel^ b. 25 September, 1743.

John'' Gardiner had no children by his third and fourth wives.

-6-

David' Gardiner {/Jai'id', Lion^)^ son of David Gardiner, of Gardi-
ner's Island, m. Martha, dan. of Capt. Thomas Youngs, fourth
son of Minister John Youngs, of Southold. He lived upon a
valuable farm, purchased by his father, which he subsequently
inherited, known as " Pesapunck Neck," in Southold township
(1). In the Southold T. R., 2 July, 1690, his name appears with
those of his brothers, John and Lion, in a deed of settlement as
the heirs to the estate of their father, "Mr. David Gardiner, de-
ceased." In the same records, David appears as the grantor of
several deeds of land. He d. 1 May, 1733. His widow's death
is not mentioned. Children named in his Will are the following:
13. i. David^, d. 2 March, 1748, ae. 43.

ii. Mary Parshall, wife of David Parshall.

iii. Bethia Wells, wife of Samuel Wells. — l^idc Southold T. R., II, 158.

iv. Patience Gardiner.

WILL OF DAVID'^ GARDINER, OF SOUTHOLD.

In the name of God, Amen. 1, David Gardiner, of the town of Southold,
in the Count}' of Suffolk, in the Province of New York, America, Yoeman,
being weak of body but of perfect mind and memory at the writing hereof,
thanks be given to God, therefore, calling to mind the uncertainty of this
transitory life, and that it is appointed for all men once to dye, do make,
constitute, ordain and appoint this to be my last will and testament, hereby

(U The late J. Wickham Case, of Southold, describes "Pesapunck Neck,' as follows: "This large neck of land
always considered one of the choice farms of the town, lies midway between Corchaug and Mattituck, having for its
western boundary from the Manor Hill for a distance of half a mile or more, the main road and the waters of Peconic Bay,
and the creek between Fort Neck and Reeve's Neck, forming the other boundaries." Vide Southold T. R. I, 273. John
Booth was the first proprietor of "Pesapunck Neck, who t> November, 1677, sold it to Thomas Gyles, who 16 September,
1682 sold it to David Gardiner, of Gardiner's Island, whose son David occupied it many years ; and on the death of his
father by a deed of settlement, dated 2 July. 1690, it became the properly of John, David, and Lion, the sons of David
Gardiner deceased. The Gardiner family occupied the neck for several generations succeeding this joint ownership of the
brothers, John. David and Lion Gardiner. The first transfer from them was to David ; who bequeathed it to his son
David, who by his will bequeathed it to his son John, who by his will directed all of his estate to be sold and divided into
five parts— one part to the children of his deceased son David, and the other four parts to his children John, Jared,
Benjamin and Mary. The neck has since been owned by Corwin Downs, Smith, Isaac Conkling, George L. Conkling; and
latter, by John Wells, and still later, by Henry R. Gildersleeve.

106 THIRD GENERATION. AND CHILDREN.

revoking, disannulling and making void all and all manner of former wills and
testaments by me heretofore or in m^' name had made or concluded, and that
this only and none other shall be held, deemed, taken and reputed to be my
last will and testament in manner and form following; that is to say. First.
I commend my soul to God who gave it, and my body to the earth to be
decently buried at the discretion of my executors hereafter named and
Secondly. I do give and bequeath unto my beloved wife, half my cattle, and
the other half of my cattle to my son David Garditier; two-thirds of my sheep
to my wife and the other third to my son aforesaid, and all my swine I do give
to my wife, and, further I do give and bequeath to my son, aforesaid, my silver
tankard and all my wearing clothes, and my gun and my cane I do give unto
my wife; all the grain that is without doors, and all the grain that is within
doors I do give unto my wife, one of my mares and the other of my mares to
my son aforesaid. And further, I do give and bequeath to my daughter Mary
Pars/iall, five shillings. I do give and bequeath to my daughter Bethia IVei/s,
five shillings. And to my daughter Patience Gardiner, I do give and bequeath
one feather bed and suitable bedding to it, and further, I do give and bequeath
to my son David Gardiner, all my lands and tenements, with all my meadows
and marshes, and — thereunto belonging, with all the privileges that belongeth
thereto; and further, I do give unto my wife the use of the west room of my
house which I now live in, her live time, and after her death to be my son's
aforesaid; and further I do give to my wife all my household stuff during her
life, and then after her death to be my son's as aforesaid, with all the lands,
meadows and marshes and tenements thereunto belonging to my son David
Gardiner, and to his heirs and assigns forever. And I hereby make and appoint
my Loving- Wife to be my executrix, and my son David Gardiner to be execu-
tor of this my last will and testament. In testimony whereof, I, the said David
Gardiner, here declared, and published to be my last will and testament and
have hereunto set my hand and fixed my seal in the town of Southold, as afore-
said, this twenty-first day of October, in the year of our Lord Christ, one thou-
sand seven hundred and thirty and two. '^^x/^

David Gardiner. (^^^

Signed, sealed and declared by the above said David Gardiner to be his
last will and testament in the presence of us, David Horton, Daniel Surriell,
John Hollowav. Will was admitted to probate on the 18th day of June, in the
year 1733. Letters were granted to Martha Gardiner and David Gardiner.

Lion'' Gardiner ( David'-, Lio/i^), son of David Gardiner, of Gardiner's
Island, was a farmer in East Hampton. He was accidently shot
23 .September, 1723, by Samuel Bennett while hunting deer near
Three-Mills Harbor (1). His widow d. 20 Sept. 1733, ae. about
65. Her name is not mentioned. — l^ide E. H. Ch. R.

In the Southold T. R., Lion's name appears with his brother
John 27 Dec, 1676, as witnesses to the deed of confirmation of
the patentees of Southold. In the same records Lion's name
appears with his brothers John and David, 2 July, 1690, in a deed
of settlement as heirs to the estate of their father "Mr. David
Gardiner, deceased." Lion did not leave a will. Children:

14. i. LiON^ b. 1G88; d. 1781, ae. ;)3.

ii. Giles, d. unm.

iii. Mary, d. 14 May, 1714, ae. 20, of measles. — E. H. Ch. R.

iv. A Child, d. Feb., 1700-01, about two days old.— E. H. Ch. R.

(1 . At a Court of Oyer and Terminer held by Chief Justice Morris at Brookhaven, 30 July, 1724, Samuel Bcnnet
\i as indicted for the murder of Lion Gabuinkb, but at the trial was found "not guilty."— Vidk Thompson, 1, 256.

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663.

107

-8-

David-* Gardiner (yc?///r\ David'-. Lion^), son of John Gardiner, the
third proprietor of Gardiner's Island, was b. 3 January, 1691. He
m.,Jirsf, 15 April, 1713, Rachel Schellinger (1) of East Hampton,
a dau. of Abraham and Joanna (//edges) Schellinger. She d. 16
December, 1744, He m., second, Mehetable Burrows, widow, of
Saybrooke, Ct., who was his cousin, by his mother. It is said he
would have married her for his first wife, but his parents objected.
David came into the possession of Gardiner's Island on the death
of his father, by entail, in his 48th year, being the fourth proprie-
tor. I have gathered the following facts from a MS. record of
the seventh proprietor: " David was much of a gentleman, and
a good farmer, and kept about 200 head of cattle, 40 horses and
3,000 sheep ; and was something of a hunter, having killed, in one
year, 365 wild ducks and 65 wild geese."

David lived at the "other house," and his son John lived at
"great pond." David d. 4 July, 1751 (2), and was buried on
Gardiner's Island, the first of the proprietors buried there. His
tombstone is a brown stone slab resting on stone pillars. There
is a coat of arms and an inscription graven on the slab as follows :

HERE lies interred THE RE-
MAINS OF DAVID GARDINER,
ESQ., OF THE ISLE OF WIGHT,
WHO DEPARTED THIS LIFE
JULY 4, 1751, IN THE 61ST
YEAR OF HIS AGE.

(1). A Gold ring with a stone setting, was plowed up some years ago near the residence on Gardiner's Isluu'
marked "R. S." which is supposed to have been once the property of Rachel Schellinger.

2). 1750, June ye (* or 9), Lord (David) Gardiner, d. ae. 60— having been sick some months.— K. H. Ch. E.

108 FOURTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN.

WILL OF DA\ID^ GARDINER, FOURTH PROPRIETOR OF GARDINER'S

ISLAND.

In the name of God, Amen. I, David Gardiner, of the Isle of Wight,
in the Coimty of Suffolk, in the Province of New York, gentleman : Being sick
and weak of body, but of perfect mind and memory, thanks be given unto God,
therefore, calling unto mind the mortality of my body and knowing that it is
appointed for all men once to dye, do make and" ordain this my last will and
testament, as followeth: That is to say principally and first, of all, I give and
recommend my soul unto the hands of God that gave it, and my bodv I recom-
mend to the earth to be decently buried; buried at the discretion of "mv execu-
tors, nothing doubting but that at the general resurrection I shall receive the
same again by the Almighty Power of God, and as touching all such temporal
estate as it has pleased God to bless me with in this life, I give, demise and
dispose of the same in the following manner and form: Imprimis — I give and
bequeath unto Me/ietabel, my dearly beloved wife, the use of my home, both
with all the buildings and edifices thereon, with the appurtenances being in
the town of East Hampton, which I purchased formerly of Richard Shaw, so long
as she continues my widow. I also give and bequeath unto my said wife my
riding chair with all the tackling and appurtenances belonging to the same,
and also my chair horse, also one silver tee-pot, also one bed, and all the
furniture to the same belonging, to be at her choice, and also one negro wench
as she shall make choice of out of all my negro slaves. Item: — I give and
bequeath unto Mehetabcl Burrozvs, who is the daughter of my wife, the sum of
thirty pounds in York money. Item: — I give and bequeath unto Mary Bur-
ro-vs the sum of forty pounds in York money. Item: — I give and bequeath
unto my beloved son, yo/tn Garditier^ my Island, lying in the County of Suf-
folk, in the Province of New York, commonly called and known bv the name
of Gardiner's Island, and after his decease "to his eldest son, and after the
decease of the said eldest son, and in that manner to continue in a lineal
descent of the male line of my family to the end of time, to the end that the
right of said Island shall forever here"after be vested in him that shall have the
sir-name of Gardiner, and descend from my posterity. Item: — I give and
bequeath unto my said son, yohn, one yoke'of oxen, one plow, one cart and
one harrow, and all teem tackling, for o"ne teem, and also five pounds in York
money to be paid him by my executors. Item: — I give and bequeath unto my
beloved son, David Gardi>/ei\, and to his heirs and assigns forever, all my
lands, tenements and hereditaments and all my real estate whatsoever lying
and being in the colony of Connecticut, in New England, and I also give and
bequeath unto my said son David, all my personal estate, being in the colony
of Connecticut aforesaid, and also the two-third parts of my personal estate on
my Island, not above disposed of. Item: — I give and bequeath unto my be-
loved son, Abraham Gardiner, and to his heirs and assigns forever, all my
land, tenements and all my real estate, whatsoever, lying and being in the
township of East Hampton, aforesaid, in the Provi.nce" of New York. I also
give and bequeath to my said son Abraham all my teem tackling, teem
wainage, and utensils of husbandry that I have in East Hampton, aforesaid,
and also I give unto my said son Abraham, one negro slave named Coseo, and
also one negro slave named Will, and also all my stock of living creatures of
what kine, soever, I have in East Hampton, aforesaid. Item: — I give and be-
queath unto my two daughters, namely, Abigail and Hannah, the one-third of
my personal estate on my Island, and also aU my linnin at Elast Hampton that
is of domestic use to be equally divided between them, and as for all the rest
and residue of my personal estate in East Hampton, not above disposed of, that
is my money, and plate and all my goods whatsoever, that are of domestic use,
after my debts, legacies and funeral charges are paid, and then what remains,
the one-half I give unto my son David, and the other half then to be equally
divided between my two daughters, Abigail and Hannah, above named, and
rny will further is that what stock I shall have running on my Island at the
time of my decease, shall have free liberty to run on said Island "without charge
to the legaties for one year after my decease, saving the charge of cutting hay
upon said Island for to winter the stock if there be occasion for the benefit of
the said legatees to winter the stock on said Island; finally, I nominate, consti-
tute, ordain and appoint my beloved son, David Gardiner, and mv beloved

I.ION GARDINER. 1599-1063. 109

son, Abraham Gardiner, to be the executors of this, my last will and testament,

and I do hereby utterly disallow, revoke and disannul all and every other former

testaments, wills, legacies and bequest, and executors by me any wavs before

named, willed and bequeathed, ratifying and confirming this and none other,

to be my last will and testament. In witness whereof, I do hereunto set my

hand and seal, the sixteenth day of May, in the year of our Lord, one thousand

seven hundred and fifty-one. T-^ r^ fo^'''^2r>)

•' David Gardiner, ^^euv.

Signed, sealed, published, pronounced and declared bv the said David
Gardiner as his last will and testament, in the presence of us, the subscribers.
John Bunxel, Elish a Davis, John Davis.
Will was admitted to probate on the 17th day of July, in the year 1751.

Children of David^ and Rachael (^Schellinger') Gardiner:

15. i. JoHN^, b. 9 June, 17U. Fifth proprietor of Gardiner's Island.

ii. Mary, b. 13 Feb., 1716-17; m. Samuel, son of Rev. Nathaniel Hunt-
ting, of East Hampton. He was a merchant in Southampton. She
d. 28 May, 1745, without children.
Family tradition credits Mrs. Mary {Gardiner) Huntting, as the lady
who, during her maiden life, embroidered the coat of arms that have
been preserved all of these years, with great care, by the several propri-
etors of Gardiner's Island. Mrs. Huntting was accomplished, at-
tractive, and high spirited; and, it is said, she disregarded the wishes
of her parents by marrying a husband of her own choice, who was
the son of a poor minister.

Ii5. iii. David, b. 3 June, 1718.

17. iv. Abraham, b. 19 Feb., 1721-22.

v. Abigail, b. 1 May, 1724; m. her cousin, Samuel, son of SamueH
Gardiner.

vi. Hannah, b. 30 Dec, 1730; m. 21 May, 1748, Dr. Joshua Lathrop, of
Norwich, Ct. She d. 24 July, 1750, leaving no children.

Samuel Gardiner {John^, David"-, Lion^), son of John Gardiner,
third proprietor of Gardiner's Island, was b. 1695; m. 8 Nov.,
1720, Elizabeth Coit, b. 22 March, 1704; dau. of John and
Mehetahel {C handler^ Co'it, of New London, and is called Capt.
Samuel Gardiner, in the town records. He received a good
deal of property from his father (1). His wife d. 1 Oct., 1725.
He d. 24 May, 1729. His estate amounted to £1,570. Both
were buried in East Hampton, and have gravestones there.
Children :

i. Elizabeth^, m. her cousin David, son of David, fourth proprietor of

Gardiner's Island.
ii. Samuel, m. his cousin Abigail, dau. of David, fourth proprietor of

Gardiner's Island. He was a merchant in New London, in company

with his cousin David. His wife d. 25 March, 1775, ae. 51. He d.

1 0 March, 177t!, ae. 53. They had children, I do not know how many.

Their son Samiic/'^, b. 10 Oct., 1758; d. unm. 1 Feb., 1789. He

lived with Col. Abraham Gardiner, and afterwards with Capt.

Abraham Gardiner, in East Hampton, and there is a headstone at

his grave in East Hampton.

(1) "Samuel Gardiner, hath anij;shall have the liberty to make a pew in the meeting house for his own use
to liim and to his heirs, at the foot of the east gallery stairs, to do the same on his own cost and charge, not to prevent
or hinder persons going up or coming down stairs. April 4, 1721."— Vide East Hampton T. R. Ill 392.

110 FOURTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN.

-10-

Joseph^ Gardiner (^(3/^;^% David'-. Lio?i^^, son of John, third propri-
etor of Gardiner's Island, was b. 22 April, 1G97; he m. 1 Oct.,
1729, Sarah Grant, of Windsor, Ct. Some account of the Grant
family will be found in Stiles' History of Ancient Windsor, Ct. I
was kindly assisted in identifying Sarah Gi'ant, wife of Joseph, by
Mr. D. Williams Patterson, of Newark Valley, N. Y. She
was b. 8 Jan., 1699-1700, in Windsor, Ct., and was the dau.
of Thomas^ and Sarah (^Piniiey) Grant ; granddau. of Tahan^
and Hannah {^Palnier^ Grant ; great granddau. of Matthew' and

Susannah ( ) Grant, the English emigrant, who settled first

in Dorchester, Mass., and afterwards in Windsor, Ct. Gen'l U.
S. Grant was of this family, and was descended from Matthew^
and Samuel'-, the next older brother of Tahan-, aforesaid, and
Samuel'^, Noah'^, Noah^, Noah^ and Jesse Root^ Grant, who was
his father. Joseph settled in Groton, Ct., and was both a farmer
and trader. In 1719 a brig was built at Coit's ship yard in New
London for Capt. Joseph Gardiner. — ^Hde Caulkins Hist, of
N. L. On 27 March, 1733, Joseph's father deeded to him a valu-
able farm in Groton, Ct. I have the original deed preserved
between two large panes of glass and framed. The deed was
given to me in 1855, by Charles'^ L. Gardiner, of Oneida Castle,
N. Y., a son of Perez^, who was the son of John^, who was the
eldest son of Joseph.

From a MS. record of the seventh proprietor, I learn: "Joseph
received a farm in Groton from his father ; and was sick a long
time ; and married a poor girl from Groton who took care of
him; an elderly girl by the name of Grant."

deed of land from JOHN GARDINER, THIRD PROPRIETOR OF GARDI-
NER'S ISLAND, TO HIS SON JOSEPH.

To all people to whome these presents shall come. John Gardiner, of
the Isle of Weight, in the Province of New York, Gent. Sends Greeting:
Know yee that the said John Gardiner, for and in consideration of the love,
good will and natural effection which he hath and doth hear unto his loving
son Joseph Gardiner, of Groton, in the County of New London and Colony
of Connecticut, New England, Gent. Have therefore given, granted, alienated,
enfeofed, conveyed, and contirmed, and by these presents the sd. John Gardiner
doth for himself, his heirs, execut. and adminis., freely, fairly, clearly and
absolutely, give, grant, bargain and alienate, enfeof, convey and confirm unto
the said Joseph Gardiner, his heirs and assigns forever. As well all that my
messuage or farm, whether upland or meadow, and both lying and being in the
Township of Groton aforesaid, in a plain, there commonly called and known
by the name of Poquannuck Plain, containing by estimation one hundred and
fifty acres, be the same more or less according "to the bounds of the same as
appears of records. Also, one other parcel of land containing about fifteen
acres, be the same more or less, lying also in Groton, aforesaid, on a hill, there
■commonlv called Long Hill, bounded as by record. As also my part of a neck
>of land commonly called Naiwainuck, and all my right, title, interest, claim

I.ION GARDIXER, 1599-1G63. Ill

and demand, whatsoever, to the common or undivided land in and throughout
the Township of Groton, aforesaid, all which I purciiased of Sir John Davie
Barronet, as may and doth fully and at large appear in his deed ot the same,
well executed and on record. Refference thereunto being had together with all
the houseing, fences, profits, privileges to the same belonging or in anywise
appurtaining, and also all such stock of neat cattle and sheep as are mentioned
in a schedule hereunto annexed, which I likewise purchased. of said Sir John
Davie, as per the above recited deed, which bears date the 21 day of August,
1722. As also my right, title, interest, claim and demand whatsoever, of, in,
or to the same or any part or parcel thereof, to have and to hold the said mes-
suage or farin, the sd. parcel of land on Long Hill, and my part of the neck of
land called Naiwainuck, and of the common or undivided land in said Groton,
with all and singular the privileges and appurtes. to him the said Joseph Gardi-
ner, his heirs and assigns to his and their own proper use and improvement
forever, and also to have and to hold the said stock of neat cattle and sheep
unto the said Joseph Gardiner, his heirs, execus., adminis. and assigns forever,
to use and dispose of the same as he and they please, and he, the said John
Gardiner, for himself and his heirs, doth hereby covenant and promise to, with
the said Joseph Gardiner, his heirs, execus., admins, and assigns, and to and
with every of them by these presents, that at and until the ensealing and de-
livery hereof, he is the true, sole and lawfull owner of the bargained premises,
and stands seized thereof in his own right as a good indefeazable estate in fee
simple. Having in himself full power and right and lawful authority to give
the same in manner and form as is above written, and that the same is free of
all incumbrances whatsoever. And, furthermore, the said John Gardiner, doth
by these presents binde himself, his heirs, execus. and adminis. to warrant and
defend the before granted and bargained premises, with the appurs. to him,
the said Joseph Gardiner, his heirs and assigns against all claims and demands
whatsoever. In witness whereof, the said John Gardiner, hath hereunto set
his hand and seal, in Groton, this twenty-seventh day of March, Annoque
Domini, one thousand seven hundred and thirty-three, and in the sixth year of
the reign of our Sovereign Lord, George the Second of Great Britain, ike, King.

Signed, sealed and delivered in presence of J°"^' Gardiner. ^Sm^

J. Hempstead. Jon'a Gardixer.

A schedule of all and singular the neat cattle and sheep in the above
deed granted and sold as follows: Ten cows, two year-old heifers, one three-
year old stear, three two-year old stears, three two-year old heifers, four year-
ling heifers, three yearling stears, four oxen, two four-year old stears, nine calfs
and fifty sheep.

New London, SS; March the 28, 1733, Mr. John Gardiner, the sub-
scriber to this instrument, personally appeared and acknowledged the same to
be his free act and deed before me. J. Hempstead, Justice of ve Peace.

The above and within instrument is recorded in the Third Book of
Records for Groton, in the Colony of Connecticut, April the 5th, 1733.

Chris. Avery, Town Clerk.

Joseph and his wife died in Groton and were buried there ; and
both have headstones in the graveyard from which it appears :
" Capt. Joseph Gardiner, died May 15, 1752, aged 55 years;"
and "Sarah Gardiner, widow of Joseph, died Sept. 17, 1754,
aged 55 years." Children:

i. Mary5, b. 30 August, 1730; m. 18 May, 1749, Joseph Gallup, of Ston-
ington, Ct. Her husband d. 18 Feb., 1778, ae. 55. She d. 12 July,
1802. They had six sons and five daughters, namely: Joseph^,
Sarah, Joseph, Mary, John, Lucretia, Phoebe, Gardiner, Jonathan,
Esther, Gurdon.

112 FOURTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN.

18. ii. John, b. 25 Sept., 1732.

iii. Joseph, d. Aug. 31, 1732, a-etat sua 15 months, 9 days.
iv. Jonathan, d. Dec, 1737, a-etat sua 8 months, 10 days.
V. Sarah, d. Feb., 1739, ae. 24 days.

19. vi. William, b. 5 Sept., 1741 (1).

-M-

Hannah^ Gardiner {yo//?i'^, David-, Z/ow'), dau. of John Gardiner,
third proprietor of Gardiner's Island, was b. 11 Dec, 1699; she
m. John Chandler, b. 18 Oct., 1693, of Worcester, Mass., their
bans were published 19 Sept., 1716, in Woodstock, Ct. , and they
were m. 23 Oct., 1716, on the Isle of Wight, by John jMulford,
Esq.; she d. 5 Jan., 1738-39, in Worcester, Mass. He m. a
second wife, and d. 10 Aug., 1762, leaving a widow. Children:

i. Mary^ b. 9 Sept., 1717; m. 7 Feb., 1736-37, Benjamin Greene, of
Boston, Mass.; their children were: Benjamin, Hannah, John,
Mary, Lucretia, Sarah, and Gardiner who was b. 23 Sept., 1753,
and \n., Jirst, Nancy Reading; second^ Elizabeth Hubbard; third,
Elizabeth C. Copley, dau. ot John Singleton Copley, the artist,
and sister of the late Lord Lyndhurst ot England.

ii. Esther, b. 23 May, 1719.

iii. John, b. 2C Feb., 1720-21; m., first, 4 March, 1740-41, Dorothy
Paine, ot Worcester, Mass; he m., second, 11 June, 1746, Mary
Church, of Bristol, R. I. His dau. Lucretia, by his second wife,
b. 9 June, 17G5, m. Rev. Aaron Bancroft, b. 10 Nov., 1755, of
Worcester, Mass.: and their dau., Eliza, m. John D vis, of Wor-
cester, Mass., known as " Honest John Davis," who held the
offices of Governor of Mass., and Representative and Senator in
Congress; and their son George, b. 3 Oct., 1800, is now living —
the distinguished historian of the United States, Hon. George
Bancroft.

iv. Gardiner, b. 18 Sept., 1723.

V. S\rah, b. 11 Jan., 1725-26.

vi. Hannah, b. 21 Feb., 1727-28.

vii. Lucretia, b. IS July, 1730.

viii. Elizabeth, b. 5 Jan., 1732.

ix. Katharine, b. 28 March, 1735.

X. A still born son at his mother's death, 5 Jan., 1738-39.

-12-

Mary^ Gardiner {Johu^. David'-, Lion^), dau. of John Gardiner,
third proprietor of Gardiner's Island, was b. 1 Sept., 1702; m.
28 June, 1720, Dr. Ebenezer Gray, b. 31 Oct., 1697, son of
Samuel and Susannah (^Langdon') Gray, of Boston, Mass.

(1). The following is a copy from n torn loaf of Joseph GiBPiNER's Family Bible which I received 31 October,
1655, from Charles L. Gardiner of Oneida Castle, N. Y,

Joseph GARDiNEn and Sarah ; On the other side of the same leaf.

Bans joyned in marriage October 1st, 1729. Deaths :

Births: Joseph Gardiner, d. August 31st,

Mary, daughter of Joseph and Sarah Gardiner, ?,".?,*' "^'' I'*""'"'"'' d- December, ^^

1737, a-etat sua 8 mos. 10 days
„. , „oi7of"lns7p'iranTs"u'aJi' Gardiner, Sarah Gardiner, d. Febr'y,

a 2te September 25, anno domine, 1732, 1"9, adge 24 days.

August 30 Annoque Domine, 1780.
f .In<e]ih and Siuah Gal
itemlier 25. anno domine
of Joseph and Sarah Gardiner.

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 113

They settled first in Easthampton, and afterwards in Lebanon,
Ct., where he was appointed Clerk of the County of Windham.
She d. 27 July, 1726, and was buried at that place. Children:

i. Samuel^.
ii. JoHX.
iii. Mary.

Dr. Ebenezer Gray m., second, 20 Feb., 1728, Mary {Prentice) Coit,
wid. of Dr. Thomas Coit, of New London, and d. S Sept., 1773. Dr.
Thomas Coit, b. 15 Aug., 1725, was a son of Thomas and Mary
{Prentice) Coit, and step-son of Dr. Ebenezer Gray, he m., Jirst, 23
May, 175(j, Abigail Richards, and she d. I'J Aug., 1761 ; hem., seco?id,
12 Jan., 1764, Mary Gardiner, b. 174-1, dau. of David Gardiner, of
New London, who was a son of David Gardiner, fourth proprietor
of Gardiner's Island, and she had nine children. He d. 5 June, 1811;
she d. 20 Sept., 1824. Their eldest son. Dr. Thomas Coit, b. 2 April,
1767, m. Mary Stanton, and their son Thoma.s Wixthrop Coit, was
b. 28 June, 1803; grad. at Yale 1821; entered the ministry of the
Episcopal Church, and became one of the foremost scholars in that
denomination. The last years of his life were spent in the Berkley
Divinity School at Middletown, Ct. Thomas Winthrop Coit, D.D.,
d. unm. 21 March, 1886. I have a number of very interesting let-
ters from him written after his 80th birthday.

-13-

David-^ Gardiner {DaviiP, David-, Lioii"), son of David Gardiner,
of Southold, was b. 1705; m., 1725, Elizabeth Wickham. On
the death of his father, he inherited his father's farm, known as
"Pesapunck Neck," in Southold. He d. 2 March, 1748, ae. 43.
His wid. d. 11 Feb., 1769, ae. 57. Both were buried in the Mat-
tituck burying ground, and have headstones there.

WILL OF DAVID* G.\RDINER, OF SOUTHOLD.

In the name of God, Amen, the nineteenth day of February, anno
Domini, 1747-48. I David Gardiner of SouthoW, in the County of Suffolk
and province of New York in America Yeoman, being sick and w"eak in Body
but of sound mind and memory, thanks be given to God, therefore Calling to
mind the mortality of my Body and knowing it is appointed for all men once
to die, do make and Ordaine this my last Will and Testament in the following
manner and form Principally and first of all, I recommend my Soul into the
hands of God that gave it, and my body I recommend to the Earth whence it
was taken to be Buried in Christian Burial at the discretion of my Executors
nothing doubting but at the genera! Resurrection I shall receive the same
again by the mighty power of God, and as touching such worldly Estate where-
with it hath pleased God to Bless me in this life, I give, demise and dispose
of the same, as follows: — Impriau.s. I give and bequeath unto £'//2<^?/W//, my
beloved wife, all the use and Improvements and protitts of my lands, buildings
and meadows until my three youngest Children are brought up each of them
to the age of eight years and after that the thirds of my lands, Buildings and
Meadows, the profuts and Inf.provements of them dureing Widowhood and no
longer&allso my horse and chair with one third part of all my moveable estate
for her to dispose of as she shall think best. Imprimis. I give and bequeath
imto John Gardiver my Eldest Son, all lands, Building and Meadows
except what is above Reserved of them to my Wife all which I give to him
his heirs and assigns for ever. Imprimi.s. I give unto Elizabeth Osman my
Eldest Daughter, Five Shillings York money. Imprimis. I give and be-
queath unto David Gardiner my Second son Eighty Pounds York Money, to
be paid him by my Executors when he shall arrive" to the age of twenty one

114 FOURTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN.

years. Imprimis. I give and bequeath unto my children Martha, Mary, Cloe,
Joseph, Lion, Crisptis, Gains and yiilieiier Gardiner, all the rest of my mova-
ble Estate to be equally Divided betwixt them. Imprimis. I constitute and
appoint Elizabeth Garditter my beloved wife and my Son yohn Gardiner mv
Executrix and Executor to execute this my last Will and Testament, Ratifying
and Confirming this and no other to be my last Will and Testament. In Wit-
ness whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and fixed my Seal the day and year
above written.

David Gardiner (L. S.)

Signed, Sealed, Published, pronounced and declared by the said David
Gardiner as his last Will and Testament in the presence of us the subscribers.

Joseph Wickham, Samuel Cowin, James Reeve.

Will admitted to probate on the 23d day of March, 1747.

Children ; I give them in the order named in his Will :

20. i. John5, b. 1727, d. II) Oct., 17U5, ae. 68.

ii. Elizabeth, m Osman.

iii. David. "June 13, 1760.— Samuel Wells and his wife Bethiah, who
was a dau. of Mr. David Gardiner and Bethiah, his wife." * *
Vide Southold T. R., II, 158. Also, Vide Mattituck Ch. R., the fol-
lowing: "Baptisms — 176-1. In the summer of this year, Elizabeth,
dau. ot David and Bethiah Gardiner, was baptized at Kutchogue.
Marriages— 1781: April 26, Elizabeth Gardiner and Nathaniel
Conkling, Jr." JPncry — who was David Gardiner who m. Bethiah
(1)?

iv. Martha.

v. Mary.

vi. Cloe, m. 19 Jan., 1758, Jonathan Pike, of Southold. — Vide Mattituck
Ch. R.

vii. Joseph, m. Mary Burts, of Southold, who was a celebrity in her day;
she was the gipsy of the town; cured cancers, told fortunes and
dislodged evil spirits. She was best known as Polly Biirts; probably
was a sister of the infamous Elnathan Burts, who shot Joshua Hor-
ton. — Vide letter of J. Wickham Case, dated 8 April, 1885. Children;
I do not know the order of their births: 1. yohti RalpJfi, d. 2
March, 1881, ae. 81, who had a son, Charles-Lewis'', b. 2 Aug., 1832,
a widower without children, and was a resident of Southold in 1889.
2. Samuel-Graver, o. Boijaniin (2).

viii. Lion. — Vide Griffin's Journal of the First Settlers of Southold, N.Y., by
Augustus Griffin, 1857: " Lion Gardiner, late of Southold, N. Y.,
was born near 1740; died about 1810. He was born poor, lived and
died poor; and, but for his strength of body, would not have been
remembered beyond his generation. In 1773-74 he lived at Rocky
Point. He was a blacksmith, a very honest man, had a wife and
children, stood more than six feet high, athletic, but not fleshy; at
all times careful not to show his strength, except when excited by
liquor. On one of these occasions he consented to have placed on
his back ten bushels of good wheat, with which he walked off as easy
as Samson carried off the gates of the Philistines. On another oc-
casion, assisting a neighbor to catch a horse, while attempting to
seize the mane, the horse leaped a strong board fence, which, as he
cleared, Gardiner caught its tail, by which he brought the horse
back, fence and all. On another time, a large ox cart, which must
have weighed over a ton, with eight men on it, Gardiner lifted clear
of the ground. Another time, while at work in his shop, and off
his guard, three stout men seized him, two by each leg behind and
the third jumped on his back. In short order, with his two hands,
he crushed to the ground the two on his legs, and then pulled the
one off his back placing him on the others."

(1) "Aaron Fithian, b. 1684, d. 1 May, 1750 ; m. 22 Sept., 1714, Betliia Giirdiner."— Vidk, Howell's Hist, of South-
ampton, 242.

(2) " 177G, Miireh 4, liorn, cliild oT Joseph Oardiuer, named Susannah."— Vidk Mattituck Ch. R.

LION GARDINER, loQ'J-lGnS. 115

IX. Crispus.

X. Gaius. " Gains Gardiner and Ilenrv Booth were at Norwich, Ct,,

Sept., 1779."— F?V/e Onderdonk.
xi. JuLiAN.vA, m., G Nov., 176(3, Samuel Jennings, of Southampton. — Vide
Mattituck Ch. R.

-14-

Lion'* Gardiner (Lto/i^, David'-^ Lion^)^ son of Lion Gardiner, of
East Hampton, was b. 1688; m. 11 Jan., 1720-21, Hannah, dau.
of John and Puah Merry, of East Hampton. Hannah's mother,
Mrs. Merry, survived her husband, and m. second^ Abraham
Reeves, and m. thirds John Davis, who left a Will, dated 30
Aug., 17G3, in which Hannah was a legatee and her son yohn
was one of the executors. — Vide Histoiy of the Davis Family.
Lion was a thrifty farmer in East Hampton. He d. 1781, ae. 93.
Children :

21. i. John', b. 1722; d. 1780, ae. 59.
ii. Liox, d. y.

22. iii. Jeremiah, b. 5 Feb., 1727-28.
iv. Mary, m. "Master" Stratton.

CHURCH RECORDS AT MATTITUCK, L. I.

Items relating to the Gardinei- Family, copied July 6, 1W87, by Mr. R. C. Kirkup of
Mattituck, L. I., from the Church records of the united parishes of Mattituck and Aquebogue,
Suffolk County, N. Y.

Baptisms: 1752, Nov. 5th, a child of John and Mary Gardner, named John. 1757,
May 8th, baptised James, son of John and Mary Gardiner. 1759, baptised Martha, daughter of
John and Mary Gardiner. 1761, Nov. 1st, baptised J/ary, daughter of John and Mary Gardner,
1764, in the summer of this year, Elizabeth, daughter of David and Bethiah Gardner was baptised
at Kutchogue. 1767, Mar. 1st, baptised Jf red, son of John and Mary Gardiner. 1772, May I'ith,.
baptized a child of John and Mary Garner named Benjamin. 1790, Aug. 15th, JBjyner, the wench,
of John Gardner, owned her covenant and had her children baptized, viz : Dinah a.nd JVim rod,

^Marriages: 1758, Jan. 19th, Jonathan Pike and C/oe Gardner, both of this town,
1766, Nov. 6th, Samuel Jenning of Southampton and Julianna Gardiner of this town. 178i, Apr.
26th, Nathaniel Conkling, Jr., and Elizabeth Garner. 1787, Nov. 15th, James Gardner and
Charity Howell. 1806, Nov. l.Sth, Antony Brower and Lauree Garderner of Southold. 1776,
born, a child of Joseph Gardiner named Susannah. 1795, Oct. 19th, died, John Gardner. 1802
ec. 26th, died Jerud Garderner.

GRAVESTONES AT MATTITUCK, L. I., BURYING GROUND.

In memory of Mr. David Gerdinar, Jun'r, who died March ye 2d, A. D. 1748, in ye 43d
year of his age.

In memory of Mrs. Elizabeth Gardiner, relict of Mr. David Gardiner who died February
11th, 1769, aged 57 years.

In memory of Mrs. Mary Gardiner Vfiic oi Mr. John Gardiner who departed this life
November 12th, 1781 in the 51st year of her age.

In memory of Mrs. Hannah Gardiner wife of Mr. John Gardiner who departed this life
M:irch 12th, 1787, in the 57th year of her age.

In memory of Mr. John Gardiner who departed this life October 19th, 1795, in the 68th
year of his age.

lie FIFTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN.

Jfiftlj 6tnaatt0n, anir Cl^ilbun,

-15-

John-^ Gardiner {David^. yo/nr\ David'-, Lion^), son of David
Gardiner, fourth proprietor of Gardiner's Island, was b. 9 June,
1714 ; m.frst, 26 May, 1737, Elizabeth, b. '22 Aug., 1714, dau. of
Matthew and Elizabeth {C/iatJicld) Mulford, of East Hampton.
She d. 21 Oct., 1754. He m. second, 21 Nov., 1755, Deborah
(^Lothrof-Ave)'y^,i}i?i\x. of Samuel and Deborah ( C'rciu') Lothrop,
of Norwich, Ct. , and wid. of Rev. Ephriam Avery, of Pomphret,
Ct. She survived her second husband and m., 3 June, 1767, Israel
Putnam, who subsec[uently became Major-General in the Conti-
nental Army, for his second wife. She d. 15 Oct., 1777, at his
headquarters in the Highlands-on-the-Hudson, and was buried in
the Episcopal Church cemetery at Col. Beverly Robinson's.
John grad. at Yale, 1736. He came into the possession of Gardi-
ner's Island, by entail, in his 37th year, being the fifth proprietor.
He d. 19 May, 1764, and was buried at Gardiner's Island. His
tombstone is a brown stone slab,' resting on stone pillars. The
inscription reads :

" IN MEMORY OF JOHN GARDINEK, ESQ., OF THE ILE OF WIGHT, WHO DEPARTED
THIS LIFE MAY THE 19tH, A. D. 1764, IN THE 50tH YEAR OF HIS AGE."

Underneath the inscription are graven a coat of arms. A MS.
record made by the seventh proprietor, states: "John was not
so good a farmer as his father David ; he had but one overseer,
who was good for anvthing, and he was killed by a horse. He
paid little attention to his affairs, and died £3,300 in debt. His
first wife was a very fine woman — notable ! His second wife was
of an easy, agreeable disposition, and beloved as a step-mother.

WILL OF JOHN GARDINER, FIFTH PROPRIETOR OF GARDINER'S

ISLAND :

In the name ot God, Amen: I, John Gardiner of the Isle of Wight
in the County of Suffolk and Province of New York, Gent'n, being in health
of body, and of sound and perfect mind and memory, but considering the un-
certainty of this transitory Life do make and ordain this my last Will and
Testament in the form and manner following: First. I Will that all my just
debts be paid. Item — I give and bequeath unto my beloved Wife Deborah
Gardiner one third part ot all my Personal Estate. Item — I give and bequeath
unto my son David Gardiner my Island lying near the east End of Long Island
in consideration that out of the Profits and income of sd. Island my sd. son
Z?a^'/<7' shall maintain and bring up all my younger Children in a proper and
suitable manner until they shall airive ait age or day of marriage. Item — I
give unto my son yo/iu Gardiner one sixth part of all my Personal Estate.
Item — I gi\e unto my son Scf/im/ts Gardiner one sixth part of all my Personal
Estate, but if either of my two younger Sons namely yo//n or Sr/>//nins should
Dye, before he arrive att age or day of Marriage, then and in such c{ise my

LION GARDINER, lo99-lG63. 117

Will is that what I have given to such Son shall go to the Survivor of the two.
Item — I gi\e unto my Daughter jMary the sum of twenty Pounds New York
money and all the rest of my Personal Estate not before given away I do give
to be di\ided in three equal parts among my three younger Daughters namely,
Elizabeth, Jeriisha and Hannah, but if it should happen, that my son David
should Dye without male issue as my sd. Island must and will descend to my
next surviving Son my Will is that such Son to whom my sd. Island shall de-
scend shall out of the profits and income thereof maintain, bring up and Edu-
cate my other children in the manner as above mentiored, and^lso that such
part ot mv Estate as I have given to such Son shall descend to his younger
Brother and for want of such to be equally divided among all my Daughters,
but if it should happen that at the time of my Death my oldest Son then living
should be under age, then and in such case my Will is that m^- Executors shall
take the aforesd. inland into their care and management to the Interest that
with the rents and Profits thereof they may bring up my children in manner
aforesd. Item. — I give, bequeath and devise unto my son David Gardiner
all the rest, residue and remainder of my sd. Island called Gardiner's Island or
the Isle of Wight with its Hereditaments and appurtenances, to have and to
hold to him and the heirs Males of his body Lawfully begotten or to be be-
gotten and for want of such to my son John (rardincr and the heirs Males of
his Body Lawfully begotten or to be begotten, and for want of such to my son
Septimus Gardiner and the heirs males of his body Lawfully begotten or to be
begotten and for want of such to my Brother David Gardiner and the Heirs
Males of his body Lawfully begotten or to be begotten and for want of such to
my Brother Abraham Gardiner and the heirs Males of his body Lawfullv be-
gotten or to be begotten and for want of such to my Cousin Samuel Gardiner
and the Heirs Males of his body Lawfully begotten or to be begotten and for
want of such to the heirs Males of my Uncle Joseph Gardiner Deceast, and
for want of such to IJon Gardiner ot East Hampton and the Heirs Males of
his body. Lawfully begotten or to be begotten and forwant of such to the right
heirs of me the sd. John Gardiner the Testator tor ever. Item — I will, order
and Direct that in case the males Heiis of the bodys of my sons aforesd. should
hereafter fail, tiien and in such case that Person to whom the sd. Island shall
descend by virtue of this my Will shall pay unto each of my Daughters born or
unborn, their heirs Executors or administrators the sum of two thousand
Pounds New York money. Lastlv. — I do hereby constitute and appoint my
Wife Deborah and my son David Gardiner and my Brother Abraham Gardiner
Executrix and Executors of this my last Will and Testament. Ratifying and
confirming this and none other to be my last Will and Testament. In Witness
whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and seal in Easthampton this Thirtieth
day of August Anno Domini one thousand seven hundred and sixty two.

JoHX Gardiner. [L. S.]

Signed, sealed, pronounced and declared by him the sd. John Gardiner
as and for his last Will and Testament in presence of us the subscribers,
Elisha Concklixg, Ju'r, Joseph Osborx, Jun., John Chatfield.

Will admitted to probate, November 3, 1704.

Children of John'^ and Elizabeth ( ChatJield-Mulford^Q^xdaw&x :

23. i. David*"', b. 8 Oct., 173S. Sixth proprietor of Gardiner's Island.

ii. Mary, b. 19 July, 1740; m. first, Rev. Elijah Blague, son of Joseph
and Mary Blague, of Saybrooke, Ct. Joseph Blague grad. at Yale
1714, and was possessed of a large landed property and of shipping,
and at his death left an estate valued at £9,000. Elijah, h's son, grad.
at Yale 1750, and at the time of his marriage was chaplain at Gardi-
ner's Island. He d. in early life, and his widow m. second, 1 Dec,
1762, Rev. Stephen Johnson, of Lyme, Ct., for his second wife, by
whom she had one son and a daii , and d. 10 Dec, 1772. A MS.
record of the seventh proprietor, states: "Mary had acquired many
accomplishments at school in Boston; on her return home she mar-
ried the chaplain." In this instance, the " chaplain," so contemptu-
ously referred to, was an educated gentleman, and belonged to a family
of prominence and wealth. There is a portrait of Mrs. Blague-
JoHxsoN in the possession of her descendants.

118 FIFTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN.

ii. John, b. (> June, 1745; d. 22 April, 1747.
24. iii. John, b. 19 May, 1747. He settled at Eaton's Neck.
iv. Elizabeth, b. 24 June, 1749.
V. Jerusha, b. 10 Sept., 1751; m. Lewis Osborne.

Children of John^ and Deborah (^C row- Loth rop^ Gardiner:

vi. Havnah, b. 31 Dec, 1757; m. Samuel Williams, of Brooklyn, Ct.; no

children.
vii. Septimus, b. 28 Dec , 1759; accompanied his step-father to the army

headquarters, and d. unm. 1 June, 1777.

-16-

David'* Gardiner {David}, Johii^, David-, Liou^), son of David
Gardiner, fourth proprietor of Gardiner's Island, was b. 3 June,
1718; m., 29 March, 1741, his cousin Elizabeth, only dau. of
Samuel Gardiner, of East Hampton. She d. 13 Oct., 1772, ae.
51, He d. 17 Jan., 1779, ae. 58. Both were buried in the old
burying ground at New London, Ct. David grad. at Yale 1736.
He was a merchant, in company with his cousin, Samuel Gardi-
ner, at New London, Ct. Children:

i. David^, b. 1742; d. unm.

ii. Mary, b. 1744; m. 12 Jan., 1764, Dr. Thomas Coit, b. 15 Aug., 1725^
of New London, Ct., for his second wife. Thev had nine children.
He d. 5 June, 1811. She d. 20 Sept., 1824. Mrs. Mary {Gardiucr)
Coit, when a maiden lady, eml^roidered the Gardiner Arms quartered
with the Coit Arms, with the proper colors on black satin, which was
framed under glass, and has been preserved and handed down to the
present time, through her son Jonathan Coit, and to her granddau.
Mary G. Coit, and to her grandson, the late Thomas VVinthrop
Coit, D. D., of Middletown, Ct., who made a pen sketch of the
Arms, and sent it to me, some years ago.

iii. Elizabeth, m. Ledyard, of Groton, Ct.

iv. LucRETiA, d. unm. She was house-keeper for the seventh proprietor
of Gardiner's Island, for many years prior to his marriage. She was
the " Miss Lucretia Gardiner" mentioned in a certain " memoran-
dum" written by him in his family bible, "August 30th, 1804," as
the person who, then, liad in her possession "an ancient manu-
script" * * "from which," he states, "it is probable, the writing
in an old family bible, printed at London, /j99," meaning the
Genevan Bible, "was taken, as they are nearly similar."

-17-

Abraham'5 Gardiner {David"", JoJm^, David'^, Lion^), son of
David, fourth proprietor of Gardiner's Island, was b. 19 Feb.,
1721-22; m. 12 June, 1745, Mary, b. 3 Oct., 1725, dau. of Nath-
aniel and Phoebe {Hozve//) Smith, a descendant of Major Richard
Smith of Smithtown, called "Bull Smith." (1) He resided in
East Hampton, and was Colonel in the militia before the Revolu-

(1). It is alleged that Major Richartl Smith hail a large bull which he used for purposes usually allotted to horses
now-a-days. At any rate, his posterity have ever since been designated by the term " Bull-Smith." "Thatcher'h liistory
of Plymouth states that it was not uncommon to ride on bulls in the early Colonial period. The tradition is. that when
John Alden journeyed to Cape Cod to marry Priscilla Mullins he covered his bull with u handsome cloth and rode upon
his back. On his return, he seated his bride on the same bull, walking by her side, and guiding the animal by a r»pe tied,
to a ring in its nose.— Vide Thompson, I, 4.i7.

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 119

tiouary war, but he was not at any time connected with the Con-
tinental army during the struggle for our national independence ;
yet he was among the earliest of his townsmen to pledge himself
to support the measures of the Continental Congress, including
his kinsmen, jfokn Gardine?-^ Jereniiah Gardiner^ Saftiziel
Gardiner and John Gardiner^ ^r. , of East Hampton.

"In June, 1 775, every male inhabitant of East Hampton, capable of bearing
arms, pledged himself to support the measures of the Continental Congress to
the number of 248, but after the battle of Long Island, which resulted so dis-
astrously to the American troops, the Roj'al Governor of New York issued an
order commanding a counter declaration (1) to be made by the same male
inhabitants, as a condition of being protected in their homes; and the counter
declaration was signed by 150, of whom 11 7 of them had previously pledged their
support to the Congress." — Vide MSS. State Library, Albany", N. Y. Also,
Vide Smith's Hist, and Statist. Gazetteer of N. Y., 1860, p. 635.

"At the outbreak of the rebellion, in the Port of Boston, we find the Puri-
tans of Suffolk County, assembling in almost every town and voting resolutions
of aid and sympathy for their brethren of Massachusetts Bay * * *. After
the battle of Long Island, w-hen the American army abandoned the island to
the enemy, * * prominent whigs of Suffolk County fled to their brethren
on the Main * * * Those who remained reluctantly took the oath of
allegiance." — Vide Onderdonk, 4, 6.

"There were those however who refused to take the oath of allegiance to
the King, and we cannot help admiring that band of patriots whose spirit could
not be broken, and who at the approach of winter abandoned their homes and
farms, gathered wife and children, and fled to within the lines of the Conti-
nental Army. They were worthy descendants of the Pilgrim Fathers whose
indomitable souls and iron nerves never knew defeat." — P7rf<?, Bi-centennial
Hist. Suffolk Co., N. Y., 1885, by Chas. R. Street, p. 89.

Col. Gardiner appears among those who promptly signed the
counter-pledge, demanded by the Royal Governor Tryon ; and
he administered the oath of allegiance to the people ; and took
away their arms in the King's name. In the same year he was
made a prisoner by Col. Livingston, of the Continental Army,
and his case was reported to Governor Trumbull of Connecticut.

"Sept. 2, 177G, Col. Ab'm Gardiner administered the oath of allegiance
to the people of East and South Hampton. He surrounded the house of Col.
Hedges at Sagg, and of Col. Mulford at East Hampton, and forced them to
the oath."— I'/V/e Onderdonk, 46. "Daniel Collin's bill for * * taking
from Col. Gardiner's house 130 fire arms and 3 silver hilted swords * *
£ 14 Ifis." — Vide same, 48. "Some arms taken from the people of East
Hampton, by order of Col. Gardiner, in the King's name, had been retaken
by the subjects of the States; Howell, the bearer, was caught by Col. Living-
ston."— Vide same, 54.

"Gardiner, Abra'm. Of Long Island. Colonel in the militia. In 1776 he
tendered the oath of allegiance to the inhabitants of South and East Hampton.
The same year he was taken prisoner by Col. Livingston and his case reported
to Governor Trumbull of Connecticut." — F/V/e Sabine's Loyalists of the Am.
Rev., Vol. I, p. 463.

"A large proportion of the people of New York preferred to con-
tinue their connection with the mother country; very many of them entered
the military service of the Crown * * whole" battalions were raised
by the great landholders * * in short, New York was undeniably the Loy-
alists' stronghold and contained more of them than any other colony. Mas's-

(1) The cotmter-dechiration was subscribed by South and East Hampton, Oct. 21, IVTfi, and delivered to Gov.
Tryon Xov, n, 1776.— Vide Onderdook, 60. ■«•

120 FIFTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN.

achusetts furnibhed 67,907 continental soldiers; New Hampshire, though
almost a wilderness, furnished 12,406 troops; New York supplied only 17,781!
After peace was declared, in adjusting the war balances, INIassachusetts was
found to ha\e overpaid her share $1,248,801 and New York was deficient
$2,074,846. These facts show the state of parties in the Colon}' of New York
in a strong light. (1) — Vide Sabine's Loyalist, I, 29.

In Munson's Hist, of L. I., I find a statement, presumably
written by tiie author o£ that work, of which the following is
a copy :

"During the Revolution, Gardiner's Island was plundered by British
troops, and their leader, not content with this, concocted an infamous plot to
injure tlie reputation of Col. Gardiner in the e3'es of his patriotic country-
men. A letter was written and lett in a conspicuous place, addressed to the
Colonel, and calculated by its language to impress the reader with the idea
that the plunder of the Island was part of a prepared plan, and that Col.
Gardiner was in secret league with the enemies of his country. This letter,
being duly found, and communicated to the Provincial Congress, had at first
the desired effect, but upon a strict examination, his honor and patriotism
were most clearly established."

The foregoing statement is highly important, if it be true.
It is to be regretted that the author did not produce the author-
ities bearing upon this subject, if there be any.^

" The Manor of Gardiner's Island," by Mrs. Martha J . Lamb (2), refers
to Col. Abraham Gardiner, in connection with the Revolutionary War. I
quote : "The best dwelling house in East Hampton was that of Col. Abraham
Gardiner, and the British officers were hilletted upon him, much to his dis-
comfort. Sir William Erskine, Governor Tryon and Major Andre were among
these guests" * * * "While Major Andre was quartered with him, Col.
Gardiner's son, Nathaniel, Surgeon in the First New Hampshire Continental
Infantry, came home on leave of absence. The family carefully suppressed the
fact, but after his departure, Andre quietly informed them that he knew of his
presence and would have been pleased to have met him, only that his duty
would have compelled him to arrest him as a spy." * * «< When Major
Andre left East Hampton he exchanged wine-glasses with Col. Gardiner,
leaving two from his camp chest." Later on, in the same work, Mrs. Lamb
retires Col. Gardiner "to Stonington, Ct., until peace was proclaimed." I
quote: "Col. Gakdiner was at one time under arrest for refusing to call out
the militia of East Hampton to sustain the Royal Gov. Tryon. (3) Finding
Col. Gardiner determined, there was no further effort to subdue his spirit,
but it became so hazardous for him to remain in East Hampton that he quietly
retired with his family to Stonington, Ct., until peace was proclaimed."

The foregoing quotations show contradictory statements by Mrs.
Lamb, who first locates Col. Gardiner at his home in "the best
dwelling hotise in East Hampton," during the war; and, subse-
quently, she retires him early in the war, to "Stonington, Ct.,
until peace was proclaimed." Both statements cannot be true.
The better recollection of his descendants is, tliat he remained at
home and kept quiet during the war ; and as he died at East
Hampton, the 21st of August, 1782, he could not have been at

(1) May 6, 1784. TlieNew York Legisliiture imposed a tax of £37,000 on Long Island, £10.000 on Suffolk, £14,000
on Queens, and" £18,000 on Kiugs Counties, us ii conipeusation to the other parts of the State for not having been in a
condition to -support tlie war from 1776 to 'h3.

(2) ViDK, Magazine of American History, for January, 1885,

l3) The statement that Col. Gardiner refused to obey the order of Gov. Tryon lias no proof.

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 121

" Stonington, Ct., until peace was proclaimed," for peace was
not proclaimed until Sept. 3, 1783,

Col. Gardiner possessed a large property of his own on Long
Island ; and, for many years, had much to do about the affairs at
Gardiner's Island. He was an executor of his father's estate;
and, afterwards, of his brother John's estate ; and, later, of his
nephew David's estate, all of whom had been proprietors of
Gardiner's Island ; and, besides, he was one of the guardians of
the two minor children of his nephew David, deceased, namely :
John-Lyon and David. With these cares and responsibilities, it
seems, he decided to remain at his home under the protection of
British Troops. He d. 21 Aug., 1782. His widow d. 19 May,
1807. Both are buried at East Hampton.

WILL OF COL. ABRAHAM GARDINER OF EAST HAMPTON.

In the Name of God, Amen: I, Abraham Gardiner of Easthampton in
the County of Suffolk and Province of New York, Esqr., being indisposed in
Body but of sound and perfect mind and memory, thanks to Ahnighty God
therefor, and calling to mind the mortality of my Body how precarious and
uncertain my Life is-, do make and ordain this my Last Will and Testament in
the forme and manner following. Principally and first of all, I give my Soul
into the hands of God that gave it, and my Body to a decent Christian burial
& to such Worldly Estate it hath pleased God to bestow upon me, I gi\ e be-
queath and devise the same in the following form and manner. — first I will and
Order all my just debts to be paid by my Executors out of my moveable Estate.
Imprimis — I give unto my bclo.ed Wife Mary Gardiner the full sum of Five
hundred pounds Current money of New York to be paid out of my personal
Estate, also my dwelling house and barn and home Lot, containing about
thirty Acres of Land, also all my household goods and furniture of every kind,
also my Clock in the house and one quarter part of a wind mill, and one quarter
part of all the Provisions in the House & Barn or on the grounds of all kinds —
also four milking Cows, also my Horse & chair, also my Negro Zel, also my
Negro Boy Ruben, also the one half of my other house that my Son Abraham
Gardiner now lives in. x\llso the use and improvement of one third of all my
Real Estate in East Hampton during her natural life. Item — I give and be-
queath unto my beloved Son Nathaniel Gardiner and to his Heirs and assigns
forever my now dwelling house and barn and home Lot containing about thirty
Acres after his Mothers decease, also my lot of Land called sam Hand lot con-
taining about Eighteen Acres, also my squire Close containing about fifteen
Acres also one whole share of Montauck. Item — I give and bequeath unto my
beloved Son Abraham Gardiner and to his Heirs and assigns forever the house
and lot of Land my Father bought of Richard Shaw containing five Acres, also
my whole lot of Land called Samuel Gardiner Lot, and what I bought, I
bought of Elisha Ccnkling and David Miller, also six Acres of Land in the
West Plains also my whole of my Lands and Meadows behind the Ponds, also
one whole share and one eighth part of a share at Montauk. Item. — Give unto
my beloved daughter Alary Thomson, Five hundred pounds to be paid her
out of my moveable Estate in Current money by my Executors. Item. — I give
unto my beloved Daughter Rachel Mnlford Five hundred pounds to be paid
her out of my moveable Estate by my Executors, also my Negro boy Ruben,
alias Tobe, at the decease of her mother. Item — I give my friend and Neice
R/ith Smith ten pounds. Itfm. — I give my beloved friend the Revnd. Samuel
Bnelly J\I. A. ten pounds to be paid by my Executors. My Will further is that
after my just Debts and Legacies are paid that the remainder of my Estate not
already given away both real and personal be equally divided between my two
Sons, Viz. Nathaniel Gardiner and Abraham Gardiner, and to both their heirs
and Assigns forever. Lastly — I do hereby constitute and appoint my beloved

122 FIFTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN.

Wife Mary Gardiner, my son Nathaniel Gardiner, my son Abraham Gardiner,
my son-in-law Isaac Ihomson and my son-in-law David Miilford to be the
Executors of this my last Will and Testament. In Witness whereof I have set
my hand and Seal in Easthampton this Eighteenth day of August Anno
Doming one thousand seven hundred and Eighty two. Signed, sealed, pro-
nounced and declaired by him the said Abraham Gardiner as his last Will and
Testament in the presence of us.

Abraham Gardiner. [L. S.]

John Gardiner, Ruth Smith, Samuel Hutchinson.

Will admitted to probate at New York, February 21, 1T83.

WILL OF MARY, WIDOW OF COL. ABRAHAM GARDINER.

In the name of God, Amen. I Mary Gardiner, widow of Coronal Abra-
ham Gardiner, being of sound mind and memory do make this my last will
& Testament in following form and manner. Imprimis. I give and be-
queath to my grandson Robert Smith Gardiner his heirs and assigns my clock,
the sword that was his Grandfather Coronal Gardiners, my new silver can one
half doz. spoons marked "A. M. G." one black walnut chest one pair Steel-
yards scales and weights, my large case of bottles in the west chamber one
hundred dollars in money one small seal skin trunk, all my interest in a certain
obligation that I hold against his father deed. Doctor Nathaniel Gardiner tor
money borrowed of me also one third part of the books I may own at my
decease and one half of my stock of cattle horses hogs and poultry except one
cow which I gi\e to my daughter Phebe Gardiner she having her choice, and
my sheep which I give to my daughter Rachel, and in case my ^r&r\d^%o\\ Robert
do not survive me then I give to my daughter Rachel all that I have given in this
will to him. I also give to my grandson Robert one bed bolster and pillows
one pair of sheets & pillow cases and one bedstead and one silver porringer. To
my grandson Abraham Gardi?ier oldest son of my deceased son Capt. Abraham
Gardiner, I give and bequeath to him & his heirs & assigns my other silver
can and such tools of husbandry & wainage as [ may own at my decease, my
kitchen tongs & and Irons my Couch and bed belonging to it and my case of
bottles and the cane that was Coronal Gardiners. To my grandson David
Gardiner I give one third of my books & my punch spoon and two table spoons
marked M. S. and to my two grandsons Sanii/el S. & Nathaniel I give each two
table spoons marked M. S. To my grandson David Midford I give my desk
and book-case. To my grandson Richard Mulford the sum of five dollars and
to my grandson Harry Midford five dollars, to my grandson yonathan
Thompson my silver milk-pot and silver tea-spoons, and to my grandson Abra-
ham Gardiner Thompson my silver cup as token of my affection for them both.
To mv niece Ruth Saffe I give one quinea to purchase a mourning ring for me.
To my granddaughter Eliza Packer Gardiner I give my gold beads the looking
glass in the parlour chamber and six diaper napkins. To my grand daughter
Phebe Gardiner the wife of Samuel Miller I give the mourning ring of the
family of Gardiner and tankard marked " M. S." and tea Pott & pepper caster
but the use of said things I give her mother my daughter during her life. To
my grand daughter Alary Smith Gardiner I give the mourning ring of the
family of Smith, and one Silver Porringer. To my daughter Rachel Mulford,
to her heirs and assigns forever I give and bequeath after paying my just debts,
all the rest residue and remainder of my estate of all kinds including one
quarter of a share of Montauk that I have bought all my provisions for the
family my crops of grain growing or housed, and every other article and thing
that I may own at my decease except what is given away as is above mentioned
in this my last will, and in case Either of the above legatees do die before my
decease then I do give to the lawfully begotten child or children of such legatee
what was given to his or her or their parent, and if such legatee have no
such child or children then the brothers & sisters of such legatee shall
have equally such property so given, except in case my grandson Robert should
die before my decease, then I give and bequeath to my daughter Rachel Mul-
ford \\\\a.t I have given to him above, and finally I do hereby constitute Si. ap-
point my cousin John Tyon Gardiner Esquire of Gardiners Island and my
daughter Rachel Mulford or the survivor of them. Executors of this my last
will and testament hereby revoking all my former wills and declaring this to

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 123

be mv last will & testament. In witness whereof I have hereunto sett my hand
and seal this twenty day of September one thousand eight hundred & five.
Signed sealed published and declared by the above named Alary Gardiner to be
her last will & testament in the presence of us who have hereunto subscribed
our names as witnesses in the presence of the Testator.

Mary Gardiner. [L. S.]

Jeremiah Conkling, Samuel Conkling, Jeremiah Miller.
Will proved at Suffolk County, 14 August, 1807.

Children of Col. Abraham and Maiy (6";«////) Gardiner:

25. i. MaryC, b. 6 Oct., 1746.

ii. Rachel, b. 22 Jan., 1750-51; m., first, Major David Mulford, b. 7 Nov.,
1754, son of Col. David and Phoebe {^Huntting) Mulford of East
Hampton. He d. 8 Jan., 1790. She m., second, her cousin, John
Gardiner, b. 19 May, 1747, of Eaton's Neck, for his second wife, and
d. 25 Feb., 1811. She had children by her first husband; I do not
know how many. Her mother's Will contains legacies to her grand-
children: David Mulford, Richard Mulford and Harry Mulford.

iii. Phoebe, b. 5 Jan., 1756; d. unm., 18 Sept., 1775.

iv. Nathaniel, b. 11 Jan., 1759; m. Elizabeth, dau. of Thomas and Mary
(Sylvester-) Deering, of Shelter Island. During the Revolution he
was appointed, 28 June, 1780, Surgeon of the First New Hampshire
Infantry (1), and resigned 17 Dec, 1782. He entered the service
soon after his majority, and too late to have been with his regiment
in any engagement prior to Yorktown (2). He was elected member
of Assembly from Suffolk County, 1786, '89, '90 (3) ; and later, was
a partner in the firm of Gardiner, Thompson & Co., in New York,
doing a shipping business in the West India trade. His wife, d. 18
March, 1801, ae. 40; he d. 25 March, 1804. Their graves, and those
of their children, will be found in the burying ground at East
Hampton. Children: 1. Maria-Sylvester\ b. 1784; d. 9 Nov., 1804,
ae. 20. 2. Robert Smith, b. 10 Sept., 1786; grad. at Yale, 1807; d.
unm. 19 Jan., 1824. 3. Elizabeth-Packer, b. 4 June, 1788 ; m. Reuben
Bromley, of New York. He d. 30 Aug., 1860, ae. 81. She d. 7 Aug.,
1863, ae'. 75. No children.

26. V. Abraham, b. 25 Jan., 1763.

-18-

John-^ Gardiner {Joseph^, John^, David-, Lion^), son of Joseph
Gardiner of Groton, Ct., was b. 25 Sept., 1732; m. 18 Dec,
1760, Phoebe Gallup of Stonington. Ct. He succeeded to his
father's farm in Groton. About 1776, he removed to St. Johns-
bury, Vt. , and d. there, ae. 71. Children, born in Groton:

. Mary6, b. 11 April, 1764.

i. Eunice, b. 11 May, 1766.

ii. John, b. 18 Jan., 1771.

V. Perez, b. 20 Aug, 1773; m. 30 Jan., 1794, Polly Vincent of Hart-
land, Vt., settled in St. Johnsbury, Vt. In 1840 removed to Lebanon,
N. Y., and d. 1843. Children: 1. Louisa''. 2, Mary. 3. Charles L.
4. Eunice. 5. Ternperatice. 6. Sophia. 7. Eaiirie. 8. Marcia.
V. Lucy, b. 30 April, 1776.

(1) Vide History of the First New Hampshire Regiment in the war of the Revolution, by F, Kidder.

(2) October 25, 1782 : Nathaniel Gardiner, then in Connecticut, wants to return to East Hampton ; has served in
the army till July last. His father Col. Abraham Gardiner d. last August. — Osdkrdosk, 108. This record shows he could
not have been at Yorktown. and may have been on detached service.

(3 Samuel Buell. Nathaniel Gardiiier and David Mulford were the applicants to the Regents of the University of
New York for the incorporation of Clinton Academy at East Hampton, 17 November, 1787.

124

FIFTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN.

-19-

William^ Gardiner {yoscph^, John^^ DavicP, Lion^)^ son of Joseph
Gardiner of Groton, Ct., was b. 5 Sept., 1741 ; m. 6 April, 1761 ;
Esdier, b. 17 Oct., 1743, dau. of Daniel and Esther Denison of
Stonington, Ct. He went to sea when young. After his mar-
riage he lived in Stonington, until about 1793, he removed to
Chenango Forks, N. Y., where he remained the rest of his life,
and d. there 31 March, 1800. His wid. d. there 21 May, 1824;
and both were buried there, now called Earlville. The inscrip-
tions on their tombstones are as follows:

"W'lLLiAM Gakdiner died March
1800, in the 50th year of his life.

Behold, and see as you pass by.
As you are now so once was I,
As 1 am now so yon must be,
Prepare for death and follow me."

"In memory of Esther wife of William
Gardiner, who died May 21st, 1S24, in the
84th year of her age.

My children, look on me in dust.

Remember, come to me you must,

I once was young as well as you,

But now my Tombstone you must vie'w."

Children were born in Stonington, Ct.

i. JosEPnfi, b. 28 Jiih-, 1762; d. y.

ii. Sarah, b. 28 Dec, 1763; m. first, John D. Blish; m. second,
Sandford Rodgers; m. third, Samuel Biirlingham. Children: 1.
John D. Blish". 2. TJiomas S. Rodgers. 3. Sally. 4. Polly. 5. Wil-
liavi. 6. yicstits B. S. 7. Esther Burlingham. Mrs. ( Blish-Rodffers)
Burlingham survived her three husbands, and d. S Sept., 1849, at
Sm^'rna, N. Y. Among her effects were found one hundred and
twenty packages of hunian hair, collected from as many different
persons, and on each package was written the name of the person
from whom she received the hair. On one package was written
" John Lj'on Gardiner, seventh owner of Gardiner's Island, Sept.
6,"lSll."

iii. Esther, b. 23 March, 1766; m. Bigelow Waters, of Colchester, Ct.
She d. 1 Sept., 1835, at Sherburne, N. Y. He d. there later.
Children: 1. Gardiner'' . 2. Henry. 3. Fanny. \. Bulklcy. o. Esther.

6. Sophronia. 7. Eliza.

iv. Joseph, b. 9 Feb., 1768; m. Elizabeth Leach, of Stonington, Ct.
Both d. and were buried at Eaton, N. Y. Children: 1. Polly''.
2. Frances. 3. Harry. 4. Betsey. 6. William. 6, jfoseph. 7. Clar-
issa. 8. Caroline.

V. Hannah, b. 21 March, 1770; m. John W. Bulklev of Colchester, Ct.
She d. 16 August, 1840. He d. 24 Julv, 1845. Children: 1. Fanny''.
2. Olcutt. 3. William G. 4. Fred 'k D. 5. Clarissa G. 6. Charles.

7. Cornelia N. R.

27. vi. Daniel Denison, b. 28 March, 1773.

vii. Henry, b. 13 Feb., 1775; m. first, Ruth Percival; m. second, Lu-
crelia Gallup. He d. 19 June, 1835, at Sherburne, N. Y. Children
by first wife, only: 1. William'', b. 6 Oct., 1803. 2. Sarah, b.
13 Jan., 1806; m. 13 April, 1826, Alfred Raymond. His wife d. 6
Feb., 1849. He d. 3 Dec, 1880. Both buried at Sherburne, N. Y.
Children: 1. Ruth*^. 2. William H. 3. Angeline. 4. Marcius D.;
m. Elmira H. Purdy, and resides at Tarrytown, N. Y. They have
one son Raymond-Gardiner". 5. Alfred G. 6. Sarah. 7. Edgar. 8. Ed-
win. 9. Hervey. 10. Lamont G. 11. Amelia N. 3. Fidelia'', m. Dan-
iel A. Denison, resides at Belvidere, 111. 4. John //., resides at Roch-
ester, N. Y., and has children. 5. Angeline. Lucretia (Gallnp)

LION GARDINER. ]59'J-16G3. 125

Gardiner, wid. of Henry", was a dau. of John Gallup of Ston-
ington, Ct., a son of Joseph and Mary (Gardiner) Gallup, and
granddau. of Joseph Gardiner, a son John Gardiner, third proprietor
of Gardiner's Island.

viii. Isaac, b. 22 Mav, 1784; m. Hopey Morley. He d. 15 Nov. 1842, at
Hamilton, N. Y. She d. 12 April, 1852. Children: 1. Saiiford,
2. Helen- L.

ix. William, b. 3 July, 1787; m. first, Harriett Sexton; m. second, Marilla
Dunton. He d. 29 Sept., 1848, at Hamilton, N. Y. Children, by first
wife: 1. C/iarles-B"' ., b. 1'.) April, 1815; m. Malvina F. Slocum, b.
24 July, 1814. Children: 1. Hull-S^ 2. William-C. S.Thompson,
4. Edward-D. Child, by second wife : 2. ^ly/vvV//'', b. 30 Nov., 1832;
m. Jason Bowen.

-20-

John-5 Gardiner {David^^ David'-\ David'-^ Lion^), son of David
and Elizabeth ( Wickha?n) Gardiner, of Southold, was b. 1727,
m., Jirst, Mary Reeve, who d. 12 No\'., 1781, ae. 51; m.,

second, Hannah , who d. 12 March, 1787, ae. 57. He d.

19 Oct., 171)5, ae. 68. All buried at Mattituck and have grave
stones there.

WILL OF JOHN'^ GARDINER OK SOUTHOLD.

In the name of God Amen: I, John Gardiner of the town of Southold
in the County of Suffolk & State of New York, being weak in body but of
sound mind and memory (blessed be God) calling to mind the mortallityof my
body and knowing that it is appointed for Man once to Die do make and publish
this my last will and testament, that is to say, principally and first of all I give
my soul into the hands of God that gave it and my Body I recommend to the
Earth to be buried in a decent Christian manner at the discretion of my Exe-
cutors hereinafter Named nothing doubting but at the general resurrection I
shall receive the same again by the mighty power of God, and as touching such
worldly Estate wherewith it has pleased God to bless me in this life. I give
devise and dispose of the same in manner and form following, to wit: First.
I give and bequeath to my Son Joint Gardiner all my wearing apparel. Item.
I give unto my son James Gardiner all Bonds, Notes, Books, Debts and De-
mands whatsoever that I may have against him at the time of my decease,
Iteai. All the residue and remainder of my estate both real and personal,
Negros excepted, I order and hereby authorize and impower my Executors
hereinafter named or the Survivors or Survivor of them or such of them as take
upon them the execution hereof, to sell at their discretion, and the money
arising by the sale or sales thereof I give and bequeath in the following man-
ner, viz: one equal fifth part to my four grand children, that is to say one
third part thereof to Jctnr Gardiner, one third to Fletcher Gardiner and one
third to Eunice and Elizabeth Gardiner equally one equal fifth part to my son
yc?//« Gardiner one equal fifth part to my son y^rc^ Gardiner one equal fifth part
to my son Benjamin Gardiner and one equal fifth part to my daughter Mary
Gardiner. Item. My will is that my Negro man Cuff be set at liberty im-
mediately after my decease. Nevertheless if he shall misbehave and conduct
himself in such a manner that it shall appear to the major part of my Executors
that he will become chargable, they shall retain him in servitude, and mv will
is that all my other Negros that shall be thirty years of age at the time of my
decease, be by my Executors immediately maiaiimit and set at libertv and the
residue so soon as they shall severally arrive at that age. Lastly, I "do hereb-
constitute and appoint William Norton of the town aforesaid and mv
John Gardiner and Benjamin Gardiner, and my friend Daniel Osbo'-

126 FIFTH (JENERATION. AND CHILDREN.

tors of this my last Will and Testament. In witness whereof I have hereto set
my hand and Seal this seventeenth day of May in the year of our Lord one
thousand seven hundred and ninety three.

John Gardiner. [L. S.]

Signed sealed published and declared by the Testator as and for his last
will and testament in the presence of us who were present at the execution.

her

Daniel Osborn, Mary Osborn, Anna y, Clark.

mark.

Will proved November 7, IT'.to.

Children :

i. David'', b. 11 Sept., 1750; m. 3 Aug., 1774, Jerusha Strong, b. 7 Feb.,
17r)2 (1). He removed from Southold during the Revolutionary War,
going bv way of Connecticut to Newburg-on-the-Hudson, where he
d. 1 April, 1786. Children: yctiir\ b. i) June, 1772. Eunice, b. !)
June, 1774. Fletcher, b. 20 Nov., 177(!. Elizahetli, b. 25 Dec, 177i;t.
'■'■'jMav J I, I'jjg. David Gardiner of Southold was robbed of £40 cash,
and Widow Case and her son of goods and clothes. Peter Griffing
recovered and restored them." — I'/V/c Onderdonk, 83.
" Sept. i6, jj8j . Two whale boats, with forty armed men from Con-
necticut, landed at Southampton, east end of Southold, * *
entered the house of David Gardiner, who was about removing to
Connecticut, with fixed bavonets, took goods and family articles."
— Mdc same, 103.
28. ii. John, b. 12 Aug., 1752; bap. 5 Nov., 1752.

iii. James, bap. 8 May, 1757: m. 15 Nov., 1787, Charity Howell. Children:
1. Hotry'. 2. ^Iu^>-//stus. 3. yared. 4. Williani, and other sons,
and one daughter. Their son Henry, called Capt. Harry, was a sea-
faring man, who m. ///-.</', Polly ,2iX\.di second, Mary . His

son Henry'^ m. Louise Kimberly Halsey. The}' have a son, Henry-
Halsey" Gardiner, and reside at Quogue, L. L

iv. Martha, bap. , 175',); m. William Horton (2).

V. Mary, bap. 1 Nov., 17(>1

vi. Jared, bap. 1 March, 17(;7; d.2(; Dec, 1802.

vii. Benjamin, bap. 17 May, 1772.
The above mentioned baptisms were administered at Mattituck Church,
and are recorded there.

-21-

John-' Gardiner {Lion^, LiotrK David'-, Liou^), son of Lion and
Hannah (J/<'/-rv) Gardiner, of East Hampton, was b. 1722 ; m.

Elizabeth . He d. 1780. ae. 59. There is a headstone

at his grave in East Hampton marked: "Dea. John Gardiner,
1780;" and another for his wife. ''Elizabeth." Children — I
have found onlv one, namely:

2!t. i. John'', b. 1750.

ll) Davui iiml .iKKUsllA (Strons!) (Uudiner, of Soulliukl, li:i<1 :i cl;iii.. .Mni.\ , h. in Soiitliold. Alii.'. :tl, 1770. Slic-
vva^ 111. July it, 17«», to Beiijiiiiiiii Norton Oleveluiid, clock niiikcr. n lio rcuioi oil to .Ncuurk, N. J.: luid tliree cliiliircn :iiicl
il. there May •-'.'i, nHf).— Vidk N. Hubbard Cleveland, Southold, X. Y.

, (2) Thi-ri' i- -A iriiiird |.:iniiililct in the possession of a kinswoman, at Wilkcsbarre, Pa., entitled " Thk Kivkk

n \n '''»; a seriiii.H |.i. :,rii. .1 :ii the riincral of Mrs. Martha A. Horton, wife of Mr. William Horton, of Southold, L. I.,
IS"" ,?.l rri-^''M2. Pill Hlir.l ,u ih( .loirc uf her many friends. ]iy Klam Potter, V. D. M., Xew London, Cl. Printed bv
Thom.i»"'«'- ..„.,, K.,,. Mill r\(iil."

Mox GARDixEii, 1599-1G63. 127

-22-

Jeremiah"' Gardiner {Lio//^, Lio/r\ David'-^ Liofi^)^ son of Lion
and Hannah {Merry) Gardiner, of East Hampton, was b. 5 Feb.,
1727-28; m. /7>5/, Mary Dayton (l).b. 10 Nov., 1729, of East
Hampton. She d. 21 Jan., 1771. He m. second, Jemima
{HoxvcII- St ration), b. 2 May, 1732. dau. of Edward and Abi-
gail Howell, and wid. of David Stratton, of East Hampton. He
d. 29 Jan., 1815. She d. ^^ March, 1815. Both bm-ied at East
Hampton. Children, by tirst wife. b. in East Hampton:

i. Samuel'!, b. 20 Jan., 1752; d. 10 Aug., 1753.

ii. Samuel, b. 10 April, 1754; remained at home till his father d. and then
removed to Bowman's Creek, Schoharie County, N. Y. ; d. unm.,
ae. 80.

iii. Mary, b. 10 Sept., 1750; m. Thomas Edwards, of East Hampton, had
son, Samiicf^ who settled in Amagansett.

iv. Hannah, b. 17 April, 1759; m. Daniel Stratton, of East Hampton. Re-
moved to Esophus, Ulster County, N. Y. ; later, to Manchester, Vt.,
where she d. Children: 1. ycrcinidh"'. 2. CiV/rf^V/rr, and a dau.
30. V. Jereauah, b. 30 Sept., 1701.
ol. vi. Lion, b. I'J July, 1704.

32. vii. Henry, b. 10 Jan., 1771.

Children, bv second wife. b. in East Hampton:

viii. Howell, b. 28 Sept., 1773: d. y.

33. ix. Howell, b. 0 Jan., 1770.

IioO Nov. Ifi.— MAKRiti. : .lercmiah Gariliuer and Mary Parsons."— Vide E. H. Ch. R.

128 SIXTH GENERATION. AND CHILDREN.

-23-

David'^' Gardiner (yo/in^, David^. Johif^ DaviiP, Lion^), son of
John Gardiner, fifth proprietor of Gardiner's Island, was b. 8
Oct., 1738; m. 15 Dec, 1766, Jerusha, b. 5 Nov., 1749, dau. of
Rev. Samuel Buell, of East Hampton. He d. 8 Sept., 1774;
his wid. m. 4 Dec, 1778, Isaac Conkling, and had a son Isaac.
.She d. 24 Feb., 1782. David came into the possession of Gar-
diner's Island in his 26th year, by entail, being the sixth propri-
etor. In 1774, he began to build a new residence, but his sudden
death, by consumption, occurred before it was completed. By
the terms of his Will, his executors Vv'ere directed to "finish"
his "new house," out of the rents of the Island. That dwelling
has been the residence of all the subsequent proprietors down to
the present time ; although repairs and improvements have been
made to it, from time to time, as required.

Alourning ring of David Gardiner, sixth proprie-
tor of Gardiner's Island :

"D. Gardiner, O B, 8th Sept., 1774, .'E 36."

WILL OF DAVID" GARDINER, SIXTH PROPRIETOR OF GARDINER S

ISLAND.

In the name of God, Amen. I David Gardiner of the Isle of Wight in
the County of Suffolk in the Province of New York, Gentleman, being indis-
posed in body but of sound and perfect mind and memory, thanks be to God
therefor, and calling to mind the mortality of my body how precarious and un-
certain my life is, do make and ordain this my last will & testament in form
and manner following: Principally and first of all I give my soul into the
hands of God that gave it, and my body to a decent Christian Interment, and
as to such worldly Estate as it hath pleased God to bestow upon me, I give
bequeath and devise the same in the following form and manner. Imprimis.
I give unto my beloved ivlfe Jerusha Gardiner the full sum of three hundred
and fifty pounds current money of New York to be paid out of my personal estate
and also one negroe woman which she shall chuse and also all the houshold
goods that she brought into my family at tiie time of or since our marriage
and also the improvement of the one half of all my lands and buildings in the
Township of Easthampton during her natural life, all which I give vmto my
beloved -vife ycr/is/ta Gardiner in lieu of her dower. Item. I give imto my
Sister yeritsha Gardiner the sum of one hundred pounds to be paid her out of
my moveable estate by my Executors. Item. I give unto my brother A'//'/V;//^.s-
Gardiner the sum of fourty pounds out of my personal Estate. Item. I give unto
my sister Hannah Gardiner the sum of twenty five pounds out of my personal
estate. Item. I give unto my youngest son Davicf Gardiner and to liis heirs
and assigns forever all my lands in the township of New London in the Colon\'
of Connecticut, and also all my lands and real estate in the Township of East
Hampton in the Province of New York to be rented out for his benefit by my
Executors. I also give unto my sd. son Z>rttvV«' Gardiner all the rest residue

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 129

and remainder of my personal estate of what nature or kind soe\er not otlier-
wise given away in this will. Item. I give and bequeath unto my oldest sou
yohn Lvo)i Gardiner all my Island called the Isle of Wight or Gardiner's Island
lying near the east end of Long Island in the County of Suffolk and Province
of New York, all which said island I give and bequeath unto my said son yoliii
Lvoii Gardiner and to the heirs males of his body lawfully begotten or to be
begotten, and for want of such to my son David Gardiner & the heirs males of
his body lawfully begotten or to be begotten and for want of such to the right
Jicirs of III e, the sd. David Gardiner, the testator forever I also give unto my
son yoJui Lvoii Gardiner all vay husbandry tools and wainage. Item. I will
order and direct that my new house siiaU be linished out of the rents of my
Island and all the materials I have provided shall be improved for that pur-
pose. Also that my family shall remain together on my sd. Island as also my
stock hay grain ifec. untill next spring and then to be sold by my Executors
and my sd. Island rented out for the benefit of my oldest son; and such stock
as my Executors shall think will be an advantage to rent with the Island shall
be paid for out of the rents of sd. Island and the money to go to my son David
Gardiner. Lastly. I do hereby constitute and appoint my two Unkles Coll
Abraham Gardiner ii. Capt. David Miilford and my friend Thomas Wickhain
Esqr. joint Executors of this my last will and testament whom I do hereby au-
thorise and direct immediately after my decease to take my said Island and all
the residue of my estate into their care, and after paying debts and legacies
the remainder to improve to the best advantage for the benefit of my children
and bring them up in a suitable manner until they shall respectively arrive at
age and I do hereby ratify and confirm this to be my last will and testament.
In Witness Wiiereof, I have hereunto set my hand and seal in East Hampton
this seventh day of September anno Domini one thousand seven hundred and
seventy four.

David Gardiner. [L. S.]

Signed sealed pronounced and declared by the said David Gardiner as his
last will and testament in presence of us the subscribers.

John Chatfield, Sineus Dibbel, Abraham Miller.

Letters testamentary granted Oct. G, 1774, to Abraham Gardiner, David
Mulford and Thomas Wickham. Letters of administration of the un-admin-
istered goods and chattels and credits of deceased granted Aug. 27, 1790 to
Nathaniel Gardiner and David Mulford, nephews of deceased.

Children of DA^'ID Gardiner, sixth proprietor of Gardiner's
Island :

34. i. Joh>j-Lyon', b. 8 Nov., 1770, seventh proprietor of Gardiner's Island.

So far as I have observed, John-Lyon was the first to change the
christian name of our progenitor from Lion to Lyon.

35. ii. David, b. 29 Feb., 1772,

-24-

John''' Gardiner (^Johiv", David^, jfohn^^ David'^, Lion''), son of
Johir^ Gardiner, fifth proprietor of Gardiner's Island, was b. 19
May, 1747, He m. Jirst, 9 Sept,, 1771, Joanna Conkling(l), of
East Hampton, b, 8 Dec, 1745, She d. 30 Sept,, 1809. Hem.
second^ Rachel {Gardi//cr-Mi(Iford)^ b, 22 Aug,, 1751, dau. of
Col, Abraham-^ Gardiner and wid, of Major David Mulford, of
East Hampton, She d, 25 Feb., 1811, He m, third, Hannah

( Havens'), wid. She d, 26 May, 1813, ae. 51, He d, 29

May, 1813, ae, 66. He was in his seventeenth year when his father
died, and he remained on the Island some years after his majority.
His first marriage took place while he was there, and some of

(1) There is a painted portrait of Mrs. Joanna (Couklingt Gardiner in tlie possession of Miss .Joanna Matlier,
at Huntington, L. I.

130 SIXTH GENERATIOX, AND CHILDREN.

his children were born there. His father Willed him one-sixth
of his estate, and on the death of his brother, Septimus, he in-
herited another sixth of his father's estate. In 1792 he purchased
a tract of fifteen hundred acres of land on Eaton's Neck for which
he paid $12,000, and removed there with his family. Eaton's
Neck was called Gardiner'' s Neck for several vears. while the
Gardiner tract of land remained in the familv. Children, by his
first wife, only:

8 6. i. Matthew', b. 27 March, 1772.

37. ii. Jonathan, b. 13 Aug., 1773.

38. iii. Elizabeth, b. 18 July, 1775.

iv. John H., b. 7 Sept., 1777; m. 12 Dec, 1804, Abigail Scidmore, b. 23
May, 1781. He d. '.) June, 1854. She d. 2 March, 1801. He was a
farmer in early life. Later, he was the keeper of the Light House
on the point of Eaton's Neck, by appointment from Jonatlian
Thompson, Collector of the Port of New York, a position which he
held many years, until his death. Children: 1. yoaiina-(y., b. 3
Jan., 1806^ 2. il/rt;-r-.4., b. S Aug., 1807. 3. ^e»/.-7'., b. 1 Feb., 1810.
4. Sarah-A., b. 11) Jan., 181(3. 5. Carolinc-P., b. 17 May, 1813.
(!. Jcniicttc, b. 1 May, 1818.

V. Phoebe, b. S June, 1779; d. 20 Oct., 1780.

vi. Abigail, b. 18 May, 1782; d. 13 July, 17113.

vii, Mary, b. G June, 1784; m. p>'^ti Gordon King; m. second, Henry C.
Mather. She d. IG Feb.,"l8G0.

viii. Jerlsha, b. 3 May, 178G; m. Azel Lewis.

ix. Phoebe, b. 10 July, 1789; m. 6 Feb., 1817, HenrvC. Mather, b. 2 Julv,
1791, of Brookhaven. She d. 1 Aug., 1830. Children: 1. He//rv», b.
1 Aug., 1818. 2. Mary, h. 18 April, 1821. 3. Joatina, b. 27 Jan.,
1823. 4. yoJiu-G., b. 29 Nov., 1824. 5. Phoebe, b. 18 April, 1830.
Henry C. Mather m. second, 1 Jan., 1831, Mary {Gardiner-King),
sister of his first wife, and wid. of Gordon King.

Mary" Gardiner (^Ahraha»v\ David^, JoJiii^, David'-, Lio7i^), dau.
of Col. Abraham Gardiner, of East Hampton, was b. G Oct.,
1746; m. 4 June, 1772, Isaac"' Thompson, b. 18 Jan., 1842-48, of
Islip. She d. 21 April, 178(5, leaving two sons:

i. Jox.\than'', b. 7 Dec, 1773; m. Elizabeth, dau. of James ILivens,
of Shelter Island, and had children: ]. David^. 2. George-W.
3. yonatlian. 4. Abraham-G. 5. Marv-G. 6. Elizabeth.

ii. Abraham-G., b. 27 Oct., 177(i.

Isaac'' Thompson m. second, Sarah Gilbert, of Goshen, N. Y.,
and had other children. He was descended from Jonathan*,
Samuel", John-, and William' Thompson the English emigrant
who came to New England in 1634. His son, John- Thompson,
was the first of the family to settle on Long Island, and was one
of the original proprietors of the town of Brookhaven, settling

LlOX (JAUDINKK, loO'J- 1 (Wio, 131

upon a tract of land at Setucket in lOoG. Jonathan'', the father
of Isaac', bought land and settled at Islip in i75«, which was
called by the Indians Saoia/cos, by the English AppIc-tree Neck.
This property is now possessed by the heirs of Jonathan's^ great
grandson, the late Abraha))i Gardiner Thompsoii^ M. D., who
was b. at New York City, 10 Aug., 1816, and d. at his late resi-
dence, on Johnson Avenue, Islip, 26 Sept. , 1887, at 7 : 1,5 a. m. In
early life he graduated at Columbia College, and from the College
of Physicians and Surgeons, in New York, after which he spent
two years of study in Europe. Later in life he held a number of
political ofHces in the city of New York and in Suffolk County.
He m. in Middletown, N. Y. , 1 7 April, 185 1 , Elizabeth, b. 23 Sept. ,
1826, dau. of Ellis and Mary {Jacksoi/) Strong, of "Copaig,"
Huntington-South, who was a descendant of Elder John^ Strong,
the English emigrant, who settled first at Hingham, Mass., in
1635, and from thence removed to Windsor, Ct. From Elder John'
Strong was descended John'^ whose children were the immedi-
ate ancestors of the Strong family of Long Island, viz: Thomas-%
Benajah-i, Benajah^ Samuel", and Ellis', aforesaid. Col. Benajah''^
Strong was a conspicuous officer of the Continental army in the
Revolution, and his sister, Joanna, m. General William Floyd,
one of the signers of the Declaration of Independence. The
" Strong Family Historv" has been compiled by B. W. Dvvight.
I have not seen the work. Doctor Thompson settled at West Islip
after his marriage, occupying the homestead, formerly the property
of his father and his grandfather. I am informed that he possessed
the better traits of his distinguished progenitors for probity, honor
and fidelity to business trusts. Skilled in his profession ; honored
as a citizen ; beloved as a neighbor ; kind to the poor ; and, when
he passed from earth, his neighbors unaffectedly declared that a
good man had died. Children of Dr. Abraham G. and Eliza-
beth {Strong) Thompson, born at West Islip:

1. Robert-Maurice'-', b. 12 Aug., 1853; d. 22 Sept., 1853.

2. Milton-Strong, b. 8 P'eb., 1855.

3. Samuel-Ludlow, b. 20 Jan., 1860.

4. Elizabeth-Havens, b. lil April, 1862; d. 17 July, 18G4.

5. Helen, b. 10 Jan., IHC-t; d. 17 July, 1864.

6. Grace, b. 8 Jan., 18(17 : d. 23 Jan., 1867.

-26-

Abraham*' Gardiner {Abrahanr\ David^, Johrv", David'-, Lion^).
son of Col. Abraham Gardiner, of East Hampton, was b. 25 Jan.,
1763; m. 31 May, 1781, Phoebe Dayton of the same place: d.
12 Oct., 1796. He was called Capt. Abraham Gardiner.

?,'.).

40.

ii.

41.

iil.

42.

iv.

132 SIXTH (iEXERATION, AND CHILDREN.

Letters of administration were granted on his estate, 4 Nov.,
1796, to his widow and Jonathan Daylpn, his brother-in-law'.
His widow was usually spoken of by her neighbors, as "Aunt
Phoebe" Gai-diner. Rev. Lyman Beecher and his bride boarded
with her family nearly a year previous to their going to house-
keeping in East Hampton. — J'zde Autobiography of Lyman
Beecher, D. D., L 120. Children:

Abraham^, b. (J April, 1782.

David, b. 2 May, 1784.

Mary, b. 3 Nov., 178IJ.

Samuel-Smith, b. 5 May, 178!i.
V. Nathaniel, b. 23 Feb., 17i)2; m. Elizabeth Stensin. She d. 14 June,
1842, ae, 40; he d. 8 Sept., ISoG, ae. 64. He was a merchant in New
York, and retired some years before his death. Children: 1. yohii-
Brav^, b. 9 Sept., 1821 ; grad. at Yale, 1840; lawyer in New York; d.
11 Sept., 1881. 2. William-Hciny, b. 28 Dec, 1822; grad. at N. Y.
University, 1844; physician in Brooklyn; d. 7 Jan., 1879. 3. Mary-
Fra)ices. 4. Elizabeth. 5. Uarriett-H. 6. Alary-Frances. The
dead of this family are buried at East-Hampton.

-27-

Daniel-Denison" Gardiner ( Wil/iaiu''., yoscph^, yohti^^ David^.,
I^ioi/^), son of William and Y^sthev {Dc/iison) Gardiner, of Ston-
ington, Ct., was b. 28 March, 1773 ; he m. 18 Feb., 1794, Eunice,
1). 28 Nov., 1770, dau, of John and Prudence {Tai/itor) Otis,
of Colchester, Ct.. who was the son of Nathaniel and Hannah
(^Thatcker^ Otis, of Yarmouth, Mass., who was the son of Joseph
and Dorothy (^Thovms^ Otis, of Marshtield. Mass., who was the
son of John, one of the sons of John, the emigrant, who settled
in Hingham, Mass., in 1G35(1). Daniel-Denison d. at Eaton,
N. Y., 17 July, 1817, from injuries received by being thrown
from a wagon by a runaway horse. His wid. d. there 27 Aug.,
1853. Soon after his marriage, Daniel-Denison and his wife
removed from Connecticut, accompanied by his father and mo-
ther and brothers and sisters, to the wilds of central New York,
he locating first at Bridgewater and afterwards at Chenango
Forks. He was a carpenter and builder, and at the outbreak of
the War of 1812 was extensively engaged in lumbering on the St.
Lawrence River and merchandising in Ogdensburg. His prop-
erty on the river was confiscated by the British, and he then
removed to Eaton, N. Y., and purchased a farm, where he lived
the remainder of his life. Children:

43. i. Harriett', b. 8 June, 179(1.

44. ii. Lyman, b. 25 July, 179i<.

(1) From this liuiiilv of Oris ciiliie .J:iim-

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 133

'iii. Belinda-Sophia, b. 23 July, 1800; m. 25 Sept., 1822, Calvin Morse,
b. 3 June, 1796, at Eaton, N. Y. She d. 23 Dec, 1882. He d. 5
Dec, 1883. He resided in Eaton, N. Y., all of his life. He was
postmaster inany years; member of assembly several times, and
member of the Constitutional Convention of 1846. Children:
1. Bcliiida-Sophia^, b. 2!» Nov., 1823; m. 22 June, 1859, Andrew
Cane, b. 7 Aug., 1822. Resided in Milford, Mich. She d. 15 Feb.,
1867. He m. a second wife, and d. 7 Nov., 1880, in Philadelphia, Pa.
Children : Lizzie-Morse^, b. 30 June, 1860, and Jessica-Gardiner, b.
5 Aug., 1863. 2. A)i)i-EUza*, b. 5 Dec, 1831.

'45. iv, Daniel-Denison, b. 14 March, 1803.

v. Eunice-Otis, b. 12 Nov., 1806 ; m. 14 Sept., 1829, Otis Hunt, of Eaton,
N. Y., a woolen manufacturer. He d. 1 Jan., 1878, ae. 73. She d.
27 Jan., 1880, ae. 73. No issue.

vi. Hiram-Abif, b. 20 July, 1809; m. first, 23 Oct., 1856, Mary S. Blair,
at Beloit, Wis. She d. 27 Oct.," 1858, at Hudson, Wis.,' leaving a
dau., Alary^^ b. 3 Sept., 1857, who was adopted by her uncle, Otis
Hunt, and she d. 2 July, 1862. He m. second, 15 July, 1802, Dorinda
Kennedy, at Darlington, Wis., and had a son, Ofis-Hiu/fi, b. 18 Sept.,
1866, at Benton Harbor, Mich. He d. near Ft. Meade, Fla., 19 Dec,
1888, leaving a wid. and only son.

John''' Gardiner {Jo/ur', David"^, David'^. David-, Lion\) son of
John Gardiner of " Pesapunck Neck," in the town of Southold ;
wash. 12 Aug., 1752; bap. 5 Nov., 1752; m. fist, 1781, Abi-
gail, dau, of Capt. Seth Worth of Nantucket Island. She d. 22
Aug. 1800, ae. 36; he m. second, 1803, Margaret, dau. of Cal-
vin Moore of Southold. She d. 8 Nov., 1823, ae. 55. He d. 21
Oct., 1823, ae. 71. Little is known of his early life. He at-
tained his majority a few years prior to the Revolutionary War,
and, probably entered upon his profession about that time, as I
find one account of him states that he was surgeon's mate on an
American frigate ; and another account locates him as a prisoner
on the loathsome hospital ship ycrscv, lying at Wallabout.
After the war he settled at Southold, and soon achieved such
success in his profession that his practice extended more than a
day's journey from his home ; and he was sometimes called an
hundred miles away. He appears to have possessed an original
and strongly marked character and his peculiar personality
seems to have deeply impressed all who knew him. The recol-
lection of eome of his remarkable traits have been handed
down imperfectly in the families of his townsmen, even to
this day. It is particularly remembered of him that he often
employed remedies not laid down in materia medica, and was
wonderfully successful. Later in life his fame extended abroad.
He is known to have professionally visited the city of New York,

13'J SIXTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN.

and Saratoga Springs. Abroad, he was spoken of as '"Dr. John
Gardiner of Long Island."

A lady correspondent, Miss Edith Brower, a great-grand-
daughter of the Doctor, writes nie :

" My Aunt Laura remembers being told of a certain patient of the
Doctor's who was a woman that had been bed-ridden for years, and she
thought she could not possibly get out of her bed ; nor could she be persuaded to
make the effort. The Doctor, on being called to attend the woman, first satis-
fied himself that she had no disease about her, and then proceeded in the fol-
lowing peculiar manner. He hired a man to enter her room, through a
window, at night, who was to pretend to search for her treasures which were
kept in a trunk under her bed. Accordingly, the hired man came at night and
entered through the window into her room and proceeded very quietly to move
the trunk, as if by stealth; when in an instant, without makirig any alarm, the
woman bounded out of bed- — and she did not thereafter return to her bed, ex-
cept for the usual hours for sleep, and she lived for many years."

The same correspondent informs me that some years ago her
aunt and herself visited Southold, in the summer season, for a
few weeks. She relates her experience as follows:

"We fortunately met an old playmate of my grandmother's, Mr. Jona-
than Goldsmith Horton, who had known Dr. John Gardinek intimately, and
was one of his most devoted friends. He was a very old man and nearly blind,
but he came daily to our hotel to gaze, through his veiled eves, upon the grand-
daughter and great-granddaughter of his adored friend Dr. John Gardiner.
He kindly escorted us about the village to show us the places of interest, leav-
ing us frequently, under various pretexts, sometimes to go into some house,
and at another time to interview a knot of people on the street corner, but
always, as we afterwards learned, for the purpose of telling who his distin-
guished companions were(?). First of all, I remember he took us to the old
burying ground which appeared to be nearly full of great flat tombstones
whose quaint inscriptions could scarcely be read through the thick gray lichen
that gathers so obstinately in that climate. A few of the stones stood erect,
and among these was that ot Dr. John Gardiner, which, alone among the
moss-covered stones, was very clean and white. We were great) v struck with
this fact, and asked the reason; thinking that, perhaps, the stone itself was of
a different nature from the others. The old gentleman seemed at first loth to
give the reason; but on being pressed he told us it had been his custom to keep
this stone clean, but that of late he had not been able to do so; for, while work-
ing on it some time before, the sun's rays had struck across the white surface so
dazzlingly as to deprive him of his sight. The thought that this devoted old
man had performed this part of 'Old Mortality,' for more than a half a cen-
tury, for old friendship's sake, and had actually lost his eye-sight in doing it,
was extremely touching. I write you this incident to show you bow strong a
personality Dr. John Gardiner must have had, for he seemed yet alive in old
Mr. Goldsmith llorton's memory."

The same correspondent states that her uncle stopped off the
railroad train at Southold, many years ago, and, being a stranger,
he accosted an old gentleman on the street, and asked him if he
had ever heard of Dr. John Gardiner.? The old man, looking
up with some amazement, exclaimed: "Woll, I should say so;
he cured me of the lock-jaw." Letters of administration were
granted upon the estate of Dr. John Gardiner at Suffolk

LION GARDINER, 159i)-1663. 135

County, 18 Nov., 182o. Administrators were his son, Baldwin
Gardiner, and his friend Jonathan G. Horton. Administrators
bond, $6,000 (1),

Children, by his first wife:

Rejoice^ b. KJ July, 1783; d. 18 Oct., 1790.

i. JoHN-W., b. 1785; d. 22 Sept., 1801, ae. 17.

ii. Sidney, b. 23 Jan., 1787; m. 23 May, 1811, Mary Holland Veron, of
Boston, dau. of Etienne Veron, of St. Malo, P'rance. He d. May,
1827, at Vera Cruz, Mexico. His wid. d. Sept, 1875, at New York,
ae. 87. Children: 1. Aliment oh- S^. 2. yolin-W. 3. Ellcii-M.
4. yoIni-H. 5. Adeline. 0. Mary-Louise.

iv. Laura, b.2 Feb., 1789; m. Anthonv P. Brower (2). Settled in Wilkes-
barre. Pa. He d. 2 Mav, ISU. She d. 4 Oct., ISHO. Children:
1. Jo/in-G^. 2. Sidney. 3. BahUvin. 4. Abigail-W. 5. George-C,
who m. his cousin, Louise L. Gardiner; shed, leaving a dau., Edith-'.
C;. Mary-L. 7. Gardiner. 8. Laiira-G. 9. Snsnn-M. 10. Ellen E.,
who m. W. S. Parsons, of VVilkesbarre, Pa., and has four children.
4(3. V. Baldwin, b. 17 June, 1791.

vi. Mary-Ree\e, m. Camp Gildersleve. No children.

Children, ])y his second wife :

vii. JoHN-C, d. young, at Southold.
viii. JoHN-D., d. unm., at New Orleans.

ill From " Griffin's Jonrn:il of the First Settlers of Soutliolil. N. Y.," by Augustus Griffin, 1857, I finil the
following at page 127 : " Dr. John Gakdiner, of Southold, died Oct. 21, 1823, aged 71. As a physician he was greatly
esteemed. His address and very ingenious remarks on visiting his patients were often powerful incentives towards
comforting the invalids whose disorders were more of the mind than of the body. To such his well-timed anecdotes
were balsams. As a doctor of physic he was very valuable. His practice was extended from Mattltuck to Plumb Island —
more than SO miles. He commenced praclice before 1781, and continued until his death, in 1823. In the Revolutionary
U'ar he was some time a .Surgeon's Mate on one of the American frigates."

(2) " Marriages : Nov. 13, 180fi, Laurel Gardiner ami Antony Brower."— Viuk Mattituck Ch. R.

136

SIXTH GENERATION. AND CHILDREN.

FAMILY RELICS.

AN OLD man's staff AND A PAIR OF HEAVY GERMAN
SIL\'ER SPECTACLES.

There are a number of MS.
papers and letters of Dr. John
Gardiner in the possession of
his grandchildren. Also, a few
family relics, namely: An old
.man's walking staff, said to have been the property of
Lion Gardiner, our earliest known progenitor. This
staff is now in the possession of Charles Chauncey Gardiner,
of Tnwood-on-Hudson, N. Y. It is described as of wood,
very dark, with the appearance of age, and has an ivory
ball on the top five inches in circumfei"ence. The whole
length of the staff is now forty inches — about a foot having
been cut off recently. Just below the ivory ball it has the
appearance of having been grasped by a hand in carrying
it. Another relic, is A pair of heavy German silver
SPECTACLES, with front and side lights, and green glasses —
only a part of one of the glasses remaining. There is
nothing at all improbable in the tradition concerning the
former ownership of the Staff and Spectacles, above de-
scribed, for David, the only son of Lion, the emigrant, was
undoubtedly a resident of Southold in the early years of his
married life, and all of his children were married and lived
in that town for some years ; therefore, it would be very
natural for the Southold descendants of Lion, to be the
possessors of any article of his personal property. And
yet, these particular relics have not been traced to any
remote ancestor beyond Dr. John Gardiner, of Southold.

J.ION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 137

-29-

John^ Gardiner {yo///i'\ Lion^. Lio}t\ David'-, Lio/i^)^ son of John

and Elizabeth ( ) Gardiner, of East Hampton, was b. 1750 ;

m. 1780, Esther (^Hcdges-Fithian~), bap. 1753., dau. of Abra-
ham and Esther {J/iller) Hedges, and wid. of Aaron Fithian
(1), bap. 1752; d. 2 Feb., 1779. He inherited his father's
farm at the Springs, in East Hampton. In 1795 he removed
to East Morishes and d, there 30 July, 1799, ae. 48, and was
biiried on his farm. Letters of administration were granted on
his estate 15 Oct., 1800, to Ebenezer Hartt, a friend, and his
farm was sold and passed out of the possession of his family.
In the course of time his grave became neglected, and was
known only to strangers. Later on, the head and foot stones at
his grave were removed and stored in a barn of the premises,
then owned by George T. Osborne, to give place to projected
improvements. In 1886, a devoted grandson. Rev. A. S. Gar-
diner, of Milford, Pa., discovered the location of the head and
foot stones, and promptly made arrangements to have them set
up as memorial stones in Oakland Cemetei'y at Sag Harbor.
Children :

47. i. John-David", b. 2 Jan., 1781.

48. ii. Abraham-Hedges, b. 20 Dec, 1783.

Hi. Aaron-Fithian, b. 1786; m. Martha, dau. of Lathrop and Abigail
(JVfwe//) Pope, of Northumberland, N. Y. He was a physician, and
settled at Keeseville, Essex County, N. Y. Children: 1. Lathrop-
Pop^. 2. William-Livingston . 3. Thomas-Jefferson, M. D., and a
dau. who d. young.

iv. Esther, b. 1790; m. Stephen Hedges, of Hillsdale, N. Y. Children:
1. Stephen^. 2. William. 3. George. 4. Nathan.

Jeremiah'' Gardiner (^Jeremialr-, Lion^, Lioii^, David'^., Lion^^., son
of Jeremiah and Mary (^Dayto}i) Gardiner, of East Hampton,
was b. 30 Sept., 1761 ; m., but date of marriage and wife's name
not known; d. at the house of his son Jeremiah W., at Bow-
man's Creek, N. Y., 22 July, 1848. Children:

i. Peggy', b. 18 Nov., 1790; d. unm. 27 Jan., 1882, at Seward, N. Y.

49. ii. Jeremiah-Wilson, b. 10 May, 1792.

50. iii. Nathaniel, b. 10 March, 1801.

51. iv. Robert, b. 2 Feb., 1804.

(1) "Aaron Fithian, b. 1684 ; m. 22 Sept., 17U, Betliia Gardiner. He d. 1 May, 1750."— Vide Howell's Hist,
of Southampton, 242.

138 SIXTH GENEHATIOX, AND CHILDREN.

-31-

Lion'^ Gardiner {Jcrc)uiaJv\ Lio?/\ Lio)r' David'-, Lion^), son of
Jeremiah and Mary {Dayton) Gardiner of E-ast Hampton, was
b. 19 July, 17G4; m. first, Mary Sanford, b. 3 Dec. 1764, of
East Hampton. She d. 29 Jan., 1815. He m. second, Sarah
{Hodge) Schuyler, wid., b. 3 May, 1789, of Canajoharie, N. Y.
She d. 19 April, 1869, at the home of her son Abraham in
Weston, N. Y. Liox was a tailor, and after his first marriage
removed to Amenia, N. Y., where his first wife and his sons
Samuel, Sanford and Abraham, and daughters Clarissa and Har-
riett all died suddenly of camp fever, brought home by his son
Jeremiah, who had been a soldier at the Military Camp at Buf-
falo, N. Y., in 1812-15. LroN removed from Amenia to Wayne,
Steuben County, N. Y., where he d. 24 May, 1858. Children,
by first wife :

i. David^, b. 3 Sept., 1785; d. 15 Aug., ISIO.

ii. Mary, b. 30 Oct., 1787; m. Stephen Griffeth. Had Children: 1. Hor-

ac<^. 2. Clariiida. 3. Eastman. 4. Marv. 5. George. 6. yitlia.

7. He7iry. 8. yohn. 9. Stephoi .
iii. John, b. 4 Dec, 1789; d. (J Nov., 1810.
iv. Abraham, b. 7 May, 1791; d. 5 March, 1815.

52. V. Jeremiah, b. 11 Jan., 1793.

vi. .Samuel, b. 21 June, 179G; d. 8 Feb., 1815.
vii. Sanford, b. 17 July, 1798; d. 12 Feb., 1815.

53. viii. Alansox, b. 31 July, 1801.

ix. Clarissa, b. 12 July, 1804; d. 8 Feb., 1815.
X. Harriett, f Twins born \ d. 2>j Feb., 1815.

54. xi. Alfred, \ 22 June, 18Gi;. / d. 12 Oct., 1835.

Children, by second wife :

55. xii. Abraham-Saxford, b. 17 Feb., 1817.
50. xiii. Stimson-Brockwav, b. 28 Aug., 1819.

xiv. Sarah, b. 12 Nov., 1821; m. W. Fuller at Wavne, N. Y. Had sons:

1. Williaiii^. 'I.Alfred. She d. Oceana Co.," Mich., 1883.
XV. Alvina, b. IG Jan., 1825; m. Cornelius Margison of Cameron, N. Y.

Had daus. : 1. Ehi(^. 2. Sarah.
xvi. Fraxklin, b. 10 Sept., 182G; d. 19 Nov., 1846.
57. xvii.jAMES-LYON, b. 9 March, 1829.

xviii.STEPHEX-GRiFFETH, b. 18 Oct., 1831; m. Celesta Richardson at

Attica, N. Y. No children.
xix. Howell, b. 19 Sept., 1834; m. Esther Fuller at Wayne, N. Y. Had

son ClaroiCL^, who d. at Clinton, la., ae. 13.

-32-

Henry'' Gardiner {yerenna/r\ Lion^, Lio)r\ David'-, Lio?i^), son ol
Jeremiah and Mary {Dayton) Gardiner, of East Hampton, was
b. lU Jan. 1771 ; m. 4 Sept., 1796, Elizabeth Ensign, b. 4 Oct.,

Liox GAUDiNKK, 1 ;'>!»;»- 1 GGS. 139

1708. He removed to Green Ri\ er. Herkimer County. N. Y.,
and afterwards to Columbia, N. Y.. where he d. S June. 1<S17,
leaving a wid. and six children. Children:

i. Clarissa^, b. 7 Nov., 1797; d. 5 Feb., 1800.

ii. Elizabeth, b. 8 April, 1799: m. Atkins.

iii. Clarissa, b. C Nov., 1800; m. C. Comstock; had son Hciiiai/'^.
58. iv. Silas-Ensign, b. 17 Aug., 1803.

V. Henry-Dayton, b. 7 Feb., 1805; m. Lydia Deake: had sons: 1. War-
ren^. 2. Charles-H.

vi. Caroline, b. 7 Aug., 180(i; m. Bela Hovt Judd, b. 19 Mav, 1807. He
d. 27 Sept., 1880. Resided at Perrv, Wyoming County, N. Y. Chil-
dren : I. Henry-Harlo-'.^, b. 1 Dec, 1829; d. unm."28 Aug , 1849.

2. Albio7i-Evsig-7i^ b. 2(i April, 1831: m. 8 Oct., 185G, Sarah Howard.
He d. 13 June, 18(10. They have son, Henry-Howard-', b. 12 Aug., 1858.

3. E/izalHf//-Nao»n\ b. 29 Sept., 183C: nn. 30 March, 187iJ, Paris E.
Bolton. Farmer, near Perry Centre, N. Y. 4. yatnes-Xehoti, b. 15
Oct., 1839: m. 24 Nov., 1875 Amanda Barr; have sons: 1. Nelson-
Walter", b. 8 Sept., 1885. 2. Sherman, b, G Sept., 1841: d. 9 Feb.,
1844.

vii. Nelson-VV., b. 20 Sept., 1809; m. Elizabeth Logan. No children. Re-
sided at Elmira, N. Y., where he d. 1871, leaving a wid. and an
adopted dau.

-33-

Howell'' Gardiner {yerc)nia/r\ Lioii^^ Lion^, David'-. Lioii^). son
of Jeremiah Gardiner, of East Hampton, w'as b. 6 Jan., 1776, m.
first., Elenor Groesbeck, of Schaghticoke. N. Y. She d. 25 June,
1816. He m. second, 6 Nov., 1817, Phoebe, w'id. of Jacob Weed,
of Greenfield, Saratoga County, N. Y., where he d. 26 Feb.,
1866. How^ELL Gardiner left his birth-place at the age of six-
teen, in company with his older brothers, and located at Amenia,
N. Y. , where he was apprenticed to the cabinet-maker's trade. At
the age of twenty he removed with his employer to Schaghticoke,
N. Y. At his majority, he left his employer, and turned his
mechanical skill to making fanning mills on his own account at
Schaghticoke ; but, afterwards, he I'emoved to Greenlield, N. Y.,
where he purchased a farm, and carried on farming, in connec-
nection with the manufacture of fanning mills, and very soon
became forehanded and in easy circumstances. Howell's early
education had been quite limited ; but, later in life, he improved
it by his own efforts, and became especially well informed in the
histor}' and government of our country. He appears to have pos-
sessed a stronglv marked character — sucli as to command general
respect and the confidence of his fellow^ men. He was Justice of
the Peace for twenty years, and Member of Assembly for the
County of Saratoga three terms — 1815, '28, '31. While in the
public service he maintained a pure character, and made an
intelligent and honorable record, and lived above reproach to a

140 SIXTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN.

good old age. He died in his 91st year. Children, by first wife:

i. Benjamin-Franlin", b. 1 April, 1801; grad. at Union College; studied
law and was admitted to practice, and located at Dinwiddie Court
House, Va., where he d. unm. 3 July, 1831.

ii. Joel-Barlow, b. 1 June, 1805; m. 3 Jan., 1828, Sally Drake, b. 2 Feb.,
180G. Farmer at Greenfield, N. Y. Resides at his parental home.
Children: 1. Elc?io}*, b. 3 Oct., 1828. 2. Jemima, b.,23 May, 1834.
3. Charlcs-D,, b. 4 March, 1845.

iii. Juliet, b. 5 June, 1807. She lived with her father until his death, and
since that time has occupied the homestead of her father, with her
brother, Henry-Lyon Gardiner's family. She is a remarkably well
informed and well preserved woman for one at her great age. She
has contributed, for the use of this work, fully twenty pages of MS.,
containing a transcript of her father's family records, and an account
of her own recollections of kindred and of places visited. The account
of a certain visit mad? by her to East Hampton in 1832, and of
another visit made there in 1848, is an exceedingly well written
paper; and, to any one interested in our family history, decidedly
entertaining.

iv. Sarah-Ann, b. 20 Jan., 1811 ; m. B. N. Loomis of Binghamton, N. Y.,
lawyer. Children: 1. Frank^. 2. Horace. Z. Edtvard-R. 4. Charles-
W. 5. Mary-A. 6. Clara-M. 7. NeUie-G.

v. Jemima-Howell, b. 9 April, 1814; d. 29 Oct., 1829.

Child, by second wife:

vi. Henry-Lyon, b. 2 Nov., 1818; m. G Jan., 1842, Lydia J. Darrow, b.
30 June, 1821. She d. 1 March, 187G. He occupies the homestead
and farm left bv his father, with his sister Juliet. Children :
1. Henrietta^, b. 8 July, 1844. 2. P/ioel>e-l'.,h. 1 Feb., 1848. 3 Marv-
L., b. 21 Dec, 1850.

LION GAHDINER, 1599-1663. 141

§cbcntb (Scnenition; anb (iTbilbrcn.

-34-

John-Lyon' Gardiner {David'^, John'", David^, JoJur. David'^.
Lioii^). sou of David Gardiner, sixth proprietor of Gardiner's
Island, was b. 8 Nov., 1770; m. 4 March, 1803, .Sarah, b. 12
Aug., 1781, dau. of John and Sarah D, {yohnson^ Griswold, of
Lyme, Ct. He d. 22 Nov., 1816, and his wid. d. 10 Feb., 1863.
Both were buried on Gardiner's Island. John-Lyon was under
five years of age when his father died, and he, with his brother
David, were placed in the care of guardians. The two brothers
grew up together, and both graduated at the College of New
Jersey in 1789. John-Lyon came into the possession of Gardi-
ner's Island in his 21st year, by entail, being the seventh propri-
etor of the Island. He was an educated gentleman, with fair
opportunities for reading and investigation, and he naturally
sought intellectual pursuits, and was especially fond of an-
tiquarian research. He was apparently an easv writer, and
left among his effects quite a number of valuable MSS.
relating to local affairs (1); for example: "Notes and Ob-
servations of the Town of East Hampton, L. I." — Vide T>oc.
Hist, of N. Y., Vol. I, p. 674. Also, " Observations from Books
and Aged Persons Concerning the Settlement of this Island." —
Vide Gen. and Biog. Record, Vol. XVII, p. 32. Also, other
brief sketches of persons and events, in MS., portions of which
have been printed in local histories. The Island mansion was
enriched, by his efforts, with a collection of relics, valued chiefly
for their antiquity; such, for example, as the Genevan Bible;
the Eliot's Indian Bible, printed at Cambridge, Mass., 1663,
which he received from Joshua Nonesuch, of the Nihontic tribe,
in Lyme, Ct., May 17, 1813. Also a copy of "An Ancient
Manuscript," certified to in writing, in his own Family Bible, by
himself, Aug. 30, 1804, Also, a piece of the, so-called, cloth of
gold, which he received from Mrs. Wetmore, of New London,
Ct. His own Family Bible contains a complete pedigree of the
several proprietors of the Island, from Lion Gardiner, the first
proprietor, down to himself. On the last blank leaf of his Family
Bible is the following : "This book was purchased July 8th Anno
Domini 1803, by John-Lyon Gardiner." Also, the following:

(1) "He was a man of education and refinement, and celebrated for his fondness of antiquarian research. His
society would naturallly be attractive to a youthful minister, and accordingly the Island, with its large and hospitable
mansion, was ever one of his favorite visiting places; and, during his East Hampton ministry, no sermon was ever
thought ready for the press till it had been submitted to the inspection of John Lyon Gardiner."- Vide AutobioRr:.-
phy of Rev. Lyman Beecher, D. D., I, 96. ■' *

142 .SE\'ENTH GENERATIOX, AND CHILDKEN.

"This book contains 31,173 verses, 773,()!)2 words, and 3,ii(;(;,-150 letters.
The middle and least chapter is the 107th Psalm. The midale verse is the 8th
verse of the 101st Psalm; Jehovah is named (J, 855 times; the middle one of
these is in 2d Chronicles, 4th chapter and l(Jth verse; the word and is found
4t),227 times; the least verse in the Old Testament is 1st Chronicles, 1st chapter
and 10th verse; the least verse in the New Testament is in John, 11th chapter
and 35th verse."

He might have added that the longest verse in the Bible is the
9th verse of the 8th chapter of Esther. John-Lyon, some time in
his life, procured an engraved book-plate, showing the Gardiner
Arms, which he pasted on the inside of the front covers of his
library books.

WILL OF JOHN-LVOX GARDINER, SEVENTH PROPRIETOR OF GARDINER'S

ISLAND :

In the name of God, Amen: I, Johx-Lyon Gardiner of Gardiner's
Island in the town of East Hampton, County of Suffolk and State of New York,
do make & publish this my last will and testament in manner and form fol-
lowing, viz: I give and bequeath to my beloved tcv'/r Sara// Gardiner all the
personal property which she possessed at the time of our marriage and all such
as she has since received or procured from the estate of her Father or of any of
her relations to her sole and absolute use and disposal. I also give and be-
queath unto my said wife the use & improNement of my house and lot in the
village of East Hampton with all the adjoining lots. Also the lot called the
orchard and a piece of meadow at the three-mile-harbour with the privilege
of taking timber from my woodland tor fencing and fuel and also the use and
improvement of half a share in Montauk with the use and improvement of my
stock of cattle and horses in the village of East Hampton. I also give and
bequeath to my said wife the use of one-fourth part of my silver plate books
and household furniture. I also give and bequeath to my said wife an Annuity
of Seven hundred dollars to be paid to her on the first day of May in each and
every year by son David J. Gardiner out of the estate hereinafter devised to
him, and in case my said wife shall choose to reside on Gardiner's Island after
my son David arrives to the age of twenty-one years then in such case I give
and bequeath to her a residence in my mansion house on said Island and also
a comfortable subsistence to be provided and furnished her by my said son
David out of the estate hereinafter devised to him on condition however of
her relinquishing to my two sons John G. Gardiner and Sanuie/ B. Gardiner
her right to the use of the house lands and stock above bequeathed to her in
the village of East Hampton and Montauk.

It is my will and intent that all the above bequests to my said Wife except
the first shall continue no longer than she remains my widow and are made on
condition that she excepts of them in lieu of her right of dower in my estate.

I give and bequeath to my said wife all my colored servants.

I give and bequeath to my two daui^hters SaraJi D. Gardiner and Mary
B. Gardiner each the sum of eight thousand dollars out of the monies due to
me on bonds and notes and in stock which I hold in the Banks in the City of
New York and in the funds of the United States the income of which not
expended in their education to be put at interest annually until they shall
become entitled to the principal. And in case of the death of either of my
said daughters under age and without lawful issue I bequeath the share of such
deceased daughter as follows viz: one-half thereof to the survivor and the
other half thereof to my two sons yo/m and Scnni/ci. And in case of the death
of both of my said daughters under age and without leaving lawful issue, I
bequeath the shares or portions of my said daughters to my said two sons jfohn
and Santue/. In case my said daughters or either of them shall choose to re-
side on Gardiner's Island after my son David arrives at the age of twenty-one
3ears I bequeath them a residence in my mansion house there with a comfort-
able subsistence to be furnished by my son David out of the estate hereinafter
devised to him so long as they shall remain single. I give bequeath my
plate, books and furniture subject to the interest above becjueathed to my Wife

LION GAKDIXEK. 1599-U)()3. 143

in the same to my ti\e cliildren: David, Sara//, Mary, yo//n and Samuel to be
divided equall among them. I gi\ e and bequeath unto my three ncphe-^vs Charles
Gardiner, David Gardiner and John L. Gardiner the three sons of my late
brother David Gardiner deceased each the sum of one hundred & fifty dol-
lars. I give and devise my dwelling house in the village of Easthampton with
all my lands on Long Island (except the lot on which my store house is erected
at the Fireplace and my rights in Montauk to my two sons John G. Gardiner
and Samuel B. Gardiner as tenants in common to them and their heirs forever.
I give and bequeath to my said two sons John and Samuel my stock of horses
and cattle at East Hampton. The above devise and bequests to my said two
sons John and Samuel are nevertheless subject to the interest above bequeathed
to my wife in the said premises or a part thereof.

I also gi\e and bequeath to my said two sons Johu and Samuel each the
sum of twelve hundred dollars to be paid to them by my son David out of the
estate hereinafter de\ised to him on their arriving to the age of twenty-one
years respecti\elv. If either of my said sons Johu or Samuel should die under
age and without leaving lawful issue living at his death I hereby devise and be-
queath the share or portion of such deceased child real and personal to the
survivor and his heirs. I give and devise the Island whereon I now reside usually
called Gardiner's Island together with all and singular the privileges and ap-
pertainances thereto belonging or in anywise appertaining and also the store
house at the Fireplace with the lot on which it is erected to my son David J.
Gardiner and his heirs forever.

I also give and bequeath unto my said son David J. Gardiner all my
cattle sheep horses hogs and poultry which I may have on my said Island at
the time of my decease. Also all my hay and other provinder for cattle. Also
one hundred and twenty bushels of wheat, eighty bushels of Indian corn and
all the grain growing on the land. Also all my farming utensils, my black-
smiths & weavers tools. Also my boats and the implements belonging to them.
Also my boards plank and iron with every article on hand which may have
been purchased or procured for the use of the said Island. Also my spie glass
and my familv paintings.

The above devise and bequest to my said son David are hereby made
subject to the payment of the above legacies, annuity and contributions, par-
ticularly mentioned and directed to be paid out of the said estate. And if my
said son David shall neglect or refuse to comply with the said directions or to
pay the said legacies annuity and contributions when the same ought to be
made, I hereby authorise and direct my Executors herein-after named or such
of them as shall take upon them the execution of this my last will, the survivors
or survivor of them to levy the same as they shall respectively become due out
of the personal estate above bequeathed to my said son David, and in case that
shall be wasted or insufficient that then they levy the same out of the rents and
profits of the said real estate above devised to him, and for that purpose are
hereby invested with full power from time to time to lease such part of the said
real estate for one or more year or years as will enable them out of the said
rents to pay and satisfy the said demands so due as aforesaid. The above
devise to my son David is also made subject to the interest in said premises
above bequeathed to my wife and two daughters respectively. But if my said
son David J. Gardiner should die under the age of twenty-one years and
without leaving lawful issue living at his death I devise and bequeath the above
premises real and personal to mv son John G. Gardiner and his heirs forever.
And if both my said sons David and John should die under age and without
leaving lawful issue living at their death, I then devise the aforesaid premises
real and personal to my son Samuel B. Gardiner and his heirs forever. In case
the estate herein devised and bequeathed to my said son David should by his
death under age & without lawful issue devolve on my said son John, I then
devise my lands on Long Island wholly to my said son Samuel. And in such
case and also in case the said estate shall devolve on my said son Samuel it
shall be subject to the same charges and incumbrances of my wife and daughters
as it would have been in the hands of my said son David and my Executors
shall have the same power to inforce the discharge of them.

I give and devise all the residue and remainder of my estate real and per-
sonal not above particularly disposed of in whatever it may consist or wherever
it may be situated to my two sons John G. Gardiner and Samuel B. Gardiner,
an their heirs as tenants in common.

144 SEA'ENTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN.

I hereby authorize my Executors the survivors or sur\'ivor of them to sell
and dispose of all or any part of my land lying out of the town of Easthampton
as they shall judge will be most beneficial to my estate and on such sale to
execute good and sufficient deeds in the law to the purchasers thereof. I also
authorise my said Executors to sell and dispose of my stock in the funds of
the United States and my stock in the banks of New York when in their judg-
ment a sale would be beneficial to my estate.

I hereby nominate and appoint my beloved tv/fc Sara/i Gardiner Executrix
and my friends Jofiathan Dayton of East 1 Inmpton, Samuel S. Gardiner of the
City of New York and Abraham Parsotis Esqr of East Hampton, Executors of
this my last will and testament, protesting that it is not my intention by such
appointment to discharge any demand due to my estate from any one of my
said Executors. I also hereby constitute and appoint my said Executrix and
Executors guardians of said children. And I do hereby revoke annul and dis-
allow all former and other wills by me made declareing this to be my last will
and testament.

Signed, sealed, published and declared by the within named Testator to
be his last will and testament in presence ot us who have subscribed our names
as witnesses thereto in presence of the testator this 2!)th day of October A. D.
1816 the word them being interlined on the fifth page between the 14th and
15th lines from the top. John L. GARDi>fER. [L. S.]

Lewis Edwards, Phebe Conklin, Abel Huntington.

Will admitted to probate Nov. 29, 1816.

Children of Joiin-Lyon Gardiner, seventh proprietor of Gar-
diner's Island :

i. David -Johnson**, b. 16 Aug., 1804. He was in his 13th year when his
father died; grad. at Yale in 1824; came into the possession of
Gardiner's Island in his 21st year, by entail, being the eighth propri-
etor of the Island. He d. unm. and intestate 18 Dec, 1829 (1). He
was the last of the proprietors who held possession of the Island by
entail under the Will of Mary, the wid. of Lion' Gardiner. Letters
of administration were granted on his estate 30 Dec, 1829, to his
mother and his brother-in-law, David Thompson, of New York. I
presume, though I do not know the fact, that the Probate Court
declared the Island to be an estate of inheritance to the next of kin.
The Will of Mary, wid. of Lion' Gardiner, provided for the failure
of heirs-male in the following words: " If in future the heirs-male
be extinct, then to succeed to the females in an equal division, as
shall be found most just and equal for dividing said Island."

ii. Sarah-Diodate, b. 1 Nov., 1807; m. David Thompson, of New York.
Children: 1. Sara/i-G:^ 2. Elizabeth. 3. Gardiner. 4. David-G.
5. C/iarles-G. 6. Marv-G. 7. Frederick-D.

iii. Mary-Brainard, b. 4 Dec, 1809; d. unm. 22 Feb., 1833.

iv. John-Griswold, b. 9 Sept., 1812; d. unm. 7 June, 1861. After the
death of his elder brother, upon attaining his majorit\', he became,
by purchase, the ninth proprietor of Gardiner's Island.

V. Samuel-Bueli., b. 6 April, 1815; m. Marv G., dau. of Jonathan Thomp-
son, of New York. He d. 5 Jan., 1882. His wid. d. 5 Aug., 1887.
His residence was East Hampton. After the death of his brother,
John-G., he became, by purchase, the tenth proprietor of Gardiner's
Island. Children: 1. Alary-Thompson^, m. Wm. R. Sands, of New
York. 2. David-Johnsou. Resides at East Hampton. On the death
of his father he inherited Gardiner's Island as the ele\enth proprietor.
3. yohn-Lvon, became, by purchase, twelfth proprietor of Gardiner's
Island, and m. Coralie-L. Jones, of New York. Resides on Gardi-
ner's Island. Children: 1. Coralie-Livingston.'" 2. Adele-Griswold.
3. Lion. 4. John. 5. Winthrop. 3. Sa rah-Grisxvold. Resides at
East Hampton; m. John A. Tyler: he d. 1 Sept., 1883, leaving chil-
dren: 1. Gardiner. 'fJ 2. Lilian-Horsford. 4. yonaihan-Thompson.
Resides at East Hampton.

(1) "David-Johnson was of a proud, hauglity, imperious disposition, and was treated wltli mucli consideration.
This was so wliile he was at school at Yale. In his feelings he was a born aristocrat."— Vide N. Y. Gen. and Biog. Record,
Tol. XVII, p. 34, note.

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 145

-35-

David' Gardiner {David^, Joh)V>, David*, John^, David'^, Lion^),
son of David Gardiner, sixth proprietor of Gardiner's Island,
was b. 29 Feb., 1772. He m. frst, 7 July, 1796, Julia, b. 30
May, 1771. dau. of James Havens, of Shelter Island. She d.
3 July, 1806. He m. second, 1808, Lydia Dann, b. 12 Feb., 1785,
of Stamford, Ct. He d. 6 April, 1815. His wid. m. Charles W.
Van Ranst, of Long Island, who became famous, for awhile, as the
owner of the celebrated race-horse Eclipse. The great race
which made Eclipse celebrated, occurred 27 May, 1823, at the
Union Course, Queens County, L. I., between Eclipse, bred
on Long Island, and owned by C. W. \an Ranst, and Henry,
bred in North Carolina, and owned by W. R. Johnson. The
stakes were $20,000 a side, for a match race of four-mile
heats. Eclipse won in three heats. It was the most remark-
able and best contested race that had been known in this
country. In the course of the contest the respective cham-
pions attempted to arouse a sectional feeling, and partially
succeeded, by calling it a contest between the North and the
South. — ]'ide Thompson, II, 136. Mrs. Lydia (^Daitn-Gar-
ditier) Van Ranst survived her second husband, by whom
she had a son, Edward, and with whom she resided during her
widowhood and at the time of her death, which occurred 14 Dec,
1886, at 131 East Sixteenth Street, New York, ae. 101 years, 10
months, 2 days. There was a notice of her death in the New
York Herald of 17 Dec, 1886. It is worthy of remark that her
son Edward celebrated his golden wedding in her lifetime.

David grad. at the College of New Jei'sey, with his brother,
John-Lyon, in 1789. He was educated for a lawyer, but took
to farming, and purchased a farm in Flushing, which bore the
name of "Eagle-Nest-Neck." He was among the earliest
to introduce and successfully propagate Spanish Merino Sheep
on Long Island. He was an amiable and highly respected
gentleman, and was usually spoken of by his kin as "Mr.
David Gardiner, of Flushing." He d. suddenly, from the
effects of a surgical operation. He was vestryman of St.
George's Church in Flushing, and was buried beside his wife
under the pavement of that church. A biographical sketch of
his life was written by his son David, by request, and the MS.
was deposited with the archives of the College of New Jersey.
Children, by his first wife only :

j. Charles'*, b. 7 May, 1797. He was a student tor three years at Colum-
bia College, of New York, but was withdrawn, before graduating, on
the death of his father. He removed, 13 Nov., 1818, to Chester, O.,

14G .SE\ENTH (JEXERATIOX, AND CIIII.DRKX.

where he ni. 29 Aug., 1821, Lucj, dan. of Levi Stedman, of Sted-
man's Mills, O. He had children, but all of them d. in infancy. He
d. at Chester, O., 12 March, 1827.
59. ii. David, b. 1 Jan., 1799.

iii. Joh\-Lyon, b. 27 June, 1801; d. 3 Sept., 1824, and was buried at East
Hampton.

-36-

Matthew' Qavdxner {yo/i/i*\jfo/i7i-\ DaviiC'.John^. David'-, /.io/t^),
son of John and Joanna {Conk/i/ig^ Gardiner of Eaton's Neck,
was b. 27 March, 1772. He m. 12 March, 179S, Phoebe Bunce,
b. 26 July, 1780. He d. 3 Aug., 1831. She d. 9 May, 1838.
He was a farmer in Huntington. Children:

i. Ort.andg-Hallam**, b. 20 Nov., 1798; m. 7 Nov., 1822, Hannah
Hivant, b. 23 June, 1808. She d. 9 Aug., 1845. He d. 11 April,
1876. He was a farmer near Northport. I have the following from
an esteemed correspondent: " ()rlando-H. Gardiner was phvsically
a splendid specimen of a man; tall, of large frame, with a clear
sounding voice." Children: 1. Edtnund-Bryanfi, b. 27 Aug., 1823.

2. Louisa- Auifi/sta , b. 1 Sept., 1825; m. Jacob P. Carll, b. 24 April,
1819, for his second wife. .She was cousin to his fiist wife Cornelia
E., dau. of Joel-B. Gardiner.

ii. JoEL-BuxcK, b. 10 July, 1800; m. 27 April, 1720, Frances E., dau. of

Alex. Smith. He d. 1 Feb., 1849. Farmer. Residence, Huntington.

Children: 1. Georg-c-A-'. 2. Cornelia-E. Z. Alexaudcr-S. 4. Charles.

5. Francis. 6. Joiui-M.
iii. M xTTHEW-Harriman-, b. 9 Mav, 1802: m. 7 March, 1825, Martha A.

Lewis. He d. 17 Sept., 1840.' Children: I. Julia'K -1. Martini- A. \

m. James Smith, 107 W. 24th street. New York,
iv. Abigail-Conkling, b. 4 Sept. 1804; m. oO Jan., 1828, Solomon C.

Lewis. She d. 1 Dec, 1883. Children: 1. Eobert-G^. 2. GlorianaC.

3. Mary-y.

v. David-Mui.ford, b. 25 Nov., 1805: d. unm. 27 May, 1827.

vi. Ebknezer-Bryant, b. 19 Oct., 1807; d. unm. 26 April, 1842.

vii. Jane-Hicks, b. 10 |une, 1809; m. 19 Jan., 1831, Joel S. Bryant. She

d. 19 Dec, 1840. 'Children: 1. EbeuezcrK 2. David-G.
viii. Jerusha-Amaxd >, b. 27 April, 1811; d. unm., 2(; Nov., 1829.
ix. Martiia-A., b. 2 Nov., 1812; d. unm., 3 F'eb,, 1830.
X. Mary-E., b. 12 Jan., 1814; d. unm., 23 Nov. 1835.
xi. PiioEBE-C, b. i3 Feb., ISlC; m. Edward H. Brush.
xii. JouN-L., b. 13 Mav, 1817; m. Adelia Whitmore.
xiii. Nancy-S., b. 2 Dec, 1819; m. Piatt Lewis,
xiv. Sarah-F., b. 1 May, 1.S20; d. unm., 7 March, 1839.

37-

Jonathan' Gardiner (yy////', John-', David^, JoJui^, David'-. Lio/i^),
son of John" and Joanna {Co?tkHug) Gardiner, of Eaton's Neck,
was b. 13 Aug., 1773. He m. first, Sally, dau. of John and
Phtt'be Gelston, \vho d. 10 Sept., 1803, soon after the birth of
her first child. He m. second, 1 May, 1813, Fanny {Rysam)
Peck, wid. of Dr. Peck. He d. 7 March, 1833. She d. 12 April,
1849, ae. 57. He grad. at Yale, 1795. P^armer ; genial and
hospitable gentleman, and inclined to literature. Residence,
Eaton's Neck. Child, by first wife:
i. Albert-Gelston**, b. (J Aug., 1803; d. unm. 22 Dec, 1842.

LION GARDINER, 1 ;VJ1)- 16()3. 147

Children. l)v second wife:

ii. ELizA-GRACii, b. 13 Oct., 1815; m. 12 July, 1834r, Chais. H.Jones, ot
Cold Spring. They had four children. She d. 27 Sept., 1871,

iii. Fannv-Peck, b. i) Sept., 1817; m. John D. Shelton, of Jamaica. He
d. 10 Dec, 18(12. They had five children.

i\ . George-Conkling, b. 21 June, 1819; m. 5 Jan., 1843, Mary C. Bryant.
She d. 21 May, 1888, ae. Co y., 1 m., 20 d. Had one child: Fain/y-
Rvs(rm'\ who m. Henry Brush. Residence, Huntington.

V. William-Grace, b. 29 March, 1821; m. 30 Aug., 184(i, Mary Scudder,
who d. 13 Feb., 1885, ae. 59 y., 10 m., 8 d. Residence, Northport.
Children: 1. Natinic-V.-N'^.\ m. Joseph H. Raymond, M. D., of
Brooklyn. The}' have one dau., Nannie-G.,^^ b. 8 Oct., 1876. 2. Mary-
E.\ m. 20 June, 1872, James B. Bach, of Brooklyn. Children:
1. Mary-G.,*!" b. 2(; Jan., 1874. 2. James-B., b. 17 Nov., 1879.
3. Louise-C. ; m. D. Willis James, of Brooklyn.

vi. Nancy-R., b. G March, 1823; m. C Sept., 1842, John J. Van Nostrand,
of New York. Reside in Brooklyn. Children: 1. ^yo//«''; m. Louise
Leonard, of Brooklyn. He d., leaving a wid. and son, John J. Van
Nostrand. ifi 2. Sarah-M.\ m. Geo. H. Marvin, M. D., of Brooklyn.
Have three children. 3. Gardiner', m. Anna B. Stanton, of Brook-
lyn. Have two children. Residence, Newburg, N. Y.
vii. Sally-Gelston, b. 9 Jan., 1827.

-38-

Elizabeth' Gardiner {^Johii^.JoJm^^ David^^John^, David'-, Lion^')^

dan. of John and Joanna (^Co)ikliiig^ Gardiner, of Eaton's Neck,

was b. 18 Jnly. 1775; m. 23 March, 1800, Samuel Fleet, b. 12

Aug., 1768, of Long Island. She d. 3 Sept., 1813. lie d. 22

Nov., 1823. Children:

i. Jonathan-Gardiner**, b. 7 May, 1801 ; m. 5 March, 1831, Lydia Seaman.
She d. 27 Sept., 1806. He d. 15 March, 1887. He was a resident of
New York City for seventy years. His last place of residence was
157 East Thirty-sixth Street. He was one of the founders and a di-
rector of the Bowery Fire Ins. Co. Children: 1. Sarah-Cornelia^,
b. 17 Jan., 1882; m." 1 June, 1852, John W. Underbill. Children:

1. Gardiner-F.,10 b. 22 March, 1854. 2. Tracv, b. 26 Nov., 1855.
;'.. Harriette-S., b. 26 Jan., 1861. 4. Stanton-W., b. 5 May, 1863.

2. Harricttc-Rcbecca, b. 4 Nov., 1833; m. 23 June, 1855, Edward
Strong, of New York. 3. Maria-Bouficy, b. 8 Aug., 1836; m. 19
Oct., 1859, Edward M. Banks, of New York, who d. 30 June, 1868.
Children: 1. Lydia-S.,io b. 13 Aug., 1860. 2. Emily-E, b. 10 Dec,
1862. 3. Theodore-H., b. 23 Dec, 1866. 4. yanc-Loitise, b.27 June,
1838; m. 8 April, 1858, David B. Keeler, of New York. Children:
1. Annie-Havens,io b. 29 Aug., 1861. 2. Edward-Banks, b. 7 Feb.,
1866. 3 Elizabeth-C, b. 10 Oct., 1871.

ii. William-Harriman, b. 27 Dec, 1804; d. 5 May, 1854,
iii. Joanna-Maria, b. 6 Nov., 1809; d. 25 Aug., 1813.

-39-

Abraham' Gardiner ^Abra ha iii^'\ Ab ra h a i)V\ David^ , yohie, David''-,
Lio//^), son of Abraham and Phoebe (/^rt-j'/c^/^) Gardiner, of East
Hampton, was b. 6 April, 1782. He m. 25 Oct., 1809, Abby,
b. 11 July, 1786, dan. of Elisha Lee, of Lyme, Ct. He was a
farmer in East Hampton, and for a few years was the farmer of
Gardiner's Island, while the guardians of the eighth proprietor

148

SEVENTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN.

had charge of the Island, one of whom was his brother, Samuel-
Smith Gardiner. His dan., Gertrude-M., was b. on the Island.
In 1820 he removed with his family to what was then called
Whitestown, a portion of which is novt' called New Hartford.
Oneida County, N. Y, He d. there 27 F^eb.. 1827. His wid.
d. there 23 March, 1877. His homestead remains in the posses-
sion of his surviving children. Children :

James-L"^., b. East Hampton, 5 Dec, 1810. I have received several
letters from him, dated at New Hartford, N. Y., in 188(;, '87, '88, '89,
from which I learn that he is a bachelor, and resides with his two
survi\ing sisters at the old homestead of his father. He has informed
me that he possesses some of the articles which his great grandmother,
Mar}' {Sinif/i) Gardiner, willed to his father. He has mentioned the
"silver can" and "tongs and irons;" also, he has other family relics,
namely: an old family Bible that was his great-grandfather's, Col.
Abraham Gardiner; and an old family clock that was Col. Abraham
Gardiner's: and an old silver watch which, he states, is upwards of
one hundred and sixty years old, and was first owned by David
Gardiner, fourth proprietor of Gardiner's Island.

i. Samuel-S., b., Lyme, Ct., 10 Nov., 1812; m. 1 Nov., lSo7, Elizabeth
NicoU, of Shelter Island. He resided on Shelter Island for some
years, and afterwards removed to New Hartford, N. Y., and d. there
21 March, 1873, leaving a wid. and three sons and three daughters.

ii. Mary-F., b. East Hampton, 23 Dec, 1814; m. 1 Nov., 1833, R. Hazard,
of New Hartford. They have two daughters.

V. Gertrude-M., b. Gardiner's Island, 25 lune, 1817; m. 15 March, 1870,
J. A. Sherrill, of New Hartford. She d. 16 Oct., 1878.

. Harriett-L., b. East Hampton, 10 Dec, 1819; d. 17 Feb., 1841.

i. Abraham-S., b. Whitestown, 15 Nov., 1822; d. ae. 11 weeks.

ii. Ji'LiETTE-L., b. Whitestown, 8 Oct., 1824.

An old SIL^'ER watch

ONE HUNDRED AND SIXTV
YEARS OLD. AND KEEPS
GOOD TIME. NOW' IN THE

POSSESSION OF James L.
Gardiner, of New Hart-
ford, New York, son
OF Abraham, who was
A SON OF Col. Ahraham,

WHO WAS A son of DaVID

Gardlner, fourth pro-
prietor or Gardiner's
Island.

LION GARDINER, 151)9-1063. 149

-40-

David' Gardiner (^Abrahatn^^ AbraJiam'\ David^^ yok>r\ David-,
Lion^), sou of Abraham and Phoebe (^Dayton') Gardiner of
East Hampton, was b. 2 May, 1784; grad. at Yale, 1804.
Studied law with Sylvanus Miller in New York City, and com-
menced practice there. He m. 1816, Juliana, dau. of Michael
McLachlan, of New York, deceased. Doctor McLachlan, as he
was called, was of Scotch descent, and came from the Island of
Jamaica to New York, and established a brewer}-, near Chatham
Square, where he amassed a fortune and died intestate, leaving
a widow bom Granniss, and a son Alexander, who d. unm. 1
Jan., 1811), and a dau. Juliana, who became the wife of
Da\'id. The first residence of David, after marriage, was New-
York ; later on, he removed to East Hampton ; and, as his wife
had brought him some wealth, he relinquished his profession.
He held the office of State vSenator, from the first district of New-
York, from 1824 to 1S28. About 1840, he wrote "Chronicles
of East Hampton," which were first published in the Corrector,
newspaper, at Sag Harbor; and afterward, reprinted in book
form in 1871. DA^'ID met an untimely death by the bursting of
a great gun on board the U. S. Steam Frigate Princeton, on the
Potomac, near Mount Vernon, 28 Feb., 1844. I need not repeat
in this place, the particulars of that terrible national calamity, by
which seven distinguished persons lost their lives. David d.
intestate, and left a widow and four children. His widow d.
4 Oct., 1864, at her residence on Staten Island. She left a Will
which unfortunately was contested, and finally, rejected by the
Court of Appeals of New York. It is a celebrated Will case. —
Vide, ooth New York Reports, p. 559. Children :

i. David-Lyon*, m. Sarah, dau. of David Thompson of New York.
They have three children.

ii. Alexander, d. unm., 1851.

iii. Juliana, m. 20 June, 1844, John Tyler, President of the United States,
for his second wife. At the close of President Tyler's term of office,
Mr. and Mrs. Tyler retired to his plantation at Sherwood Forest,
Va. He d. 18 Jan., 1862, in Richmond, Va. His wid. d. 10 July,
1889, in Richmond, Va. Children: 1. David-G'^. 2. yoJm-A.
3. Jnlia. 4. I.acJilan. 5. Lyo7i-G. 6. Robert-Fitzxvalter. 7. Pearl.

iv. Margaret, m. John H. Beeckman of New York, and d. leaving an
infant son Harry''.

-41-

Mary-Smith' Gardiner {Abra/ian/*', Abrahanv'. David^, yokn^,
David'-, Lion^), dau. of Abraham and Phoebe {Dayton^ Gardi-
ner, of East Hampton, was b. 3 Nov., 1786; m. 27 Sept., 1811,

150 SE\ENTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN.

Philip Gilbert Van Wyck, son of Abraham and Catharine ( J'an
Cortlaiidt) Van Wyck, of Sing Sing, N. Y. She d. 30 July,
1858. He d. 1 Aug., 1870. Children:

i. Joanna^ b. 14 July, 1812.

ii. Catharine, b. 30 Dec, 1813 ; m. 17 Aug., 1842, Rev. Stenhen H. Battin,
Jersey Citv Heights, N. J. Children: 1. Mary-Smii/i-\ b. l(i July,
1843; d. 20 July, 1843. 2. Catharhie-Van Wyck, b. 17 Sept., 1844.
3. yI/rtri'-CV«r<////6'/-, b.23Dec., 184G. 4. Pkili/>-Cortla}idt, h.VdVeh.y
1850; d. 22 Aug., 1851. 5. Ajiiia-Van Cortlandt, b. 11 Sept., 1852; d.
13 Jan., 1851).

iii. Philip-Cortlandt, b. 25 Dec, 1815; d. 12 Jan., 1842.

iv Eliza, b. 16 Jan., 1818; m. 17 Oct., 1848, Wm. V. N. Livingston. He
d. 28 March, 1800. She d. 9 Dec, 1805. They had children.

V. Gardiner, b. 18 June, 1820; d. unm. 7 April, 18(10.

vi. Ann-Van Rensselaer, b. !) March, 1822; m. 7 Oct., 1846, Alexander
Wells, of Sing Sing, N. Y. He d., San Jose, Cal., 31 Oct., 1854.
Children: \. Au)i-Va)i Cortl(indt'-^,h. i Sept., 1848; d. 14 Sept.,
1848. 2. Gcrtnidc-Vaii Cortlondt, b. 23 Dec, 1849; m. 11 April,
1877, Schuyler Hamilton, Jr., of New York. 3. (iardiuer- Van Wvck,
b. 22 April", 1852; d. 31 Jan., 1854.

vii. Piekre-Cortlandt, b. 24 Sept., 1824; d. unm. 23 April, 1883.

viii. David, b. 21 Aug., 182G; d. unm. 16 Dec, 1848.

-42-

Samuel-Smith' Gardiner (^Abrahani^K Abraham^, David^^ yoJui^^
David'^^ Liofi^)^ son of Abraham and Phoebe {Dayton) Gard-
iner, of East Hampton, was b. 5 May, 1789 ; d. Shelter Island,
21 March, 1851). He m. frst, 1823, Mary-Catharine, dau. of
Ezra and Mary-Catharine {Havens) L'Hommedieu of Shelter
Island. She d. 28 Jan., 1838, ae 51. He m., second, 28 Feb.,
1844, Susan {Franklin) Mott. wid., of New York. He d. 21
March, 1859, leaving a widow and three daughters. He was a
lawyer ; was one of the .Secretaries of the New York State Con-
stitutional Convention of 1821 ; Member of Assembly of New
York from New York City in 1823-24 ; Deputy Collector of the
port of New York, under Jonathan Thompson, Collector, to
which he was appointed 7 June, 1825, and resigned 1 April,
1828. His early residence was in New York City; and, later,
at the Manor of Shelter Island. At his death the Manor of
Shelter Island descended to his daughters — he had no sons — two
of whom married Prof, Eben N. Horsford of Cambridge. Later
on, in the settlement of the estate, the Manor passed into the pos-
session of Professor Horsford, whose children are the lineal
descendants of Nathaniel and Grissell {Brinley) Sylvester,
through the L'Hommedieu line. Children, by his first wife only,
namely :

60. i. Marv-L'Hommedieu**, b. 2 Sept., 1824.

61. ii. Phoebe, b. 13 Aug., 1826.

I, ION (JAKUINEU. 15:)9-1()();5. l.")l

iii. I'kances-Eliza, b. 31 Aug., 1831'; ni. 1857. George Martin Lane of
Cambridge, Mass. He d. I87(i. Children: 1. Gardiiier-M'\^ b.
185.S. '1. Lou ha -G reeHoiigJi ^ b. 18(i0; m. 1880, Bayard Van Rensselaer.
3. K(if//(ni//(-]i'ar(i, b. 18()2.

-43-

Harriett' Gardiner (^Danicl-Dcniso7i^'\ William^, yoscp/i^. yo/ni'^.
David'-, Lioii^), h. Bridgewater, N. Y., 8 June, 1796; m. Ea-
ton, N. Y.. 17 JSIarch, 1S19. Alpha Morse, b. Sherburne. Mass..
21 Sept., 1796, of Eaton, N. Y., a descendant of Samuel Morse,
the emigrant who settled in Dedham, Mass., in 1635. In 1836
they removed to Angelica. N. Y. She d. Angelica, N. Y., 5
Aug.. 1875. Hed. Brooklyn, N. Y.. 21 Oct.. 1.S83. Children:

!. Cornelia-Eliza"*, b. 1 June, 18:i0; m. Angelica, N. Y., 12 Maj-, 1840,
John-Howard Raymond, b. 7 March, 1814, who was a son of
EliakinV' Raymond, of New York, son of Nathaniel'', son of Samuel*,
son of Samuel'^ son of John-, son of Richard' and Judith " Ray-
ment," English Puritans, who emigrated to New England and were
members of the churcli at Salem, Mass., 1(334. They afterwards
removed with their children to Norwalk, Ct.. Richard', d. at
Saybrooke, Ct., 1(!92.
Children of Cornelia-Eliza: 1. yohn-Carri>ii>totv', b. 11 Feb.,
1841; d. 17 Aug., 1841. 2. Harrieft-Gardmcr, b. 4 July, 1842; m.
16 June, 18(39, Harlan-Page Lloyd, lawyer, Cincinnati, O. Chil-
dren: Raymond, '0 b. 8 Dec, 1871. Marguerite, b. 26 April, 1873.
3. Robert- E^iaki III, b. 14 July, 1844; d. 2 June, 1846. 4. WiUiam-
Dcan, b. 4 July, 184(;; d. 17 June, 1849. 5. Alpha-Morse, b. 23 Oct.,
1848: d. 30 Oct., 1859. d. Mary-Carriiigtoii , b. 5 May, 1851; m. 8
Oct., 1873, William J. Richardson of Brooklyn, N. Y. Children:
1. Bertha,"' b. 25 July, 1874. 2 William-Carrington, b. 7 Sept.,
1875. 3. Winifred-Morse, b. 7 Sept., 1875. 4. Ruth, b. 23 Feb.,
1877. 5. John-Raymond, b.270ct., 1880; d. 30 July, 1881. 6. Frank-
Howard, 'b. 1 July, 1882. 7. Lillian- Esther, b. 26 July, 1853.
8. Harold-Wilder, b. 11 Sept., 1857; m. 12 June, 1879, Harriett S.
Hudson. Child: Ralph,'" b. 7 Sept., 1880.

ii. A Son, b. 19 Aug., 1823; d. 30 Aug., 1823.

There is a fanciful story told of Richard's' son Joshua's wife, Mercj'
(Sands) Raymond, in Caulkins' History of New London. It appears they
liyed at the home-seat of the Sands family on Block Island, a lonely and ex-
posed situation by the sea shore. Joshua was engaged in business at New
London, and his wife had the care and management of affairs at the home-
stead. The legendary tale is: that Capt. Kidd often anchored his vessel off
Block Island, near the Sands home-seat, alternating with Gardiner's Bay, and
that Mrs. Raymond supplied liim with provisions, and boarded a strange lady
whom he called his wife: and that when he was ready to depart he bade her to
hold out her apron, which she did, and he threw in handfuls of gold, silver
and jewels till it was full. This story is often related with much pleasantry,
among acquaintances of the Raymond family. The Raymonds are popularly
said to have been enriched hv the apron. John-Howard'^ Raymond was educated
at Columbia College of New York. In early life he was called to the position
of Professor of English Literature in the Literary and Theological Institute at
Hamilton, N. Y. ; and, afterwards, to a similar professorship at the University
of Rochester, N. Y., and from thence to the Presidency of the Collegiate and
Polytechnic Institute of Brooklyn, N. \' . The crowning work of his life, as a
public educator; that which will be most enduring to his fame; was in the
chair of President of Vassar College. The " Life and Letters of John-Howard
Raymond, L. L. D.," edited by his eldest daughter, were published in New
York, 1881.

152 SEVENTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN.

-44-

Lyman' Gardiner {^Dajiicl-Denison^ ^ WiIliam-\ jfoseph^. John^^
David-^ Lioi/^), son of Daniel-Denison and Eunice {Otis) Gar-
diner, was b. at Sherburne, N, Y., 25 July, 1798 ; m. Jirst^ Eaton,
N. Y., 22 Jan., 1822, Mary, dau. of Curtiss and Lucy {Ada?>is)
Crane, of Wetliersfield, Ct. She d. Angelica, N. Y., 29 April,
1844. He m. second, Nunda, N. Y., 11 Feb., 1846, Betsey C.
Blaisdell. He d. at his residence, Nunda, N. Y., 7 Dec, 1849.
Children, by first wife :

{)2. i. Curtiss-CraneS, b. Eaton, N. Y., 1 Dec, 1822.
<)3. ii. Daniel-Denison, b. Eaton, N. Y., 2 March, 1824.

iii, Emily-Foote, b. Eaton, N. Y., 2{) March, 1825; m. Angelica, N. Y.,
11 Aug., 1845, Horace E Purdv, b. 11 Nov., 1815. She d. Oramel,
N. Y., 26 April, 1852. He d. Belfast, N. Y., 3 May, 1883. Their
only child was Le Vati-Garditier^, b. 2(3 May, 1851, who m. Mary
Frances Carpenter, at Horseheads, N. Y. He d. Denver, Col., 12
Maj, 1888. No children. Horace E. Purdy m. a second wife, and
had other children. He was a printer and publisher, and an editor
of force and ability, and a man of fine social qualities. The most of
his life was spent in the State of New York, and few men of his
time were more conversant with the political history of that State
than himself. For six years he was on the editorial staff of the De-
troit Free Press, but he returned from Detroit to his native State,
and died in the harness of journalism.

iv. Lyman, b. Eaton, N. Y., 15 Dec, 1826; m. 19 July, 1852, Ann J.
Porter. Resides, Seneca Falls, N. Y. Had one child, Fra/ices-
Josephine^, b. 18 April, 1854; m. 27 May, 1875, Carleton W. Bach-
man. She d. 31 March, 1879, leaving son, Howard-Gardiner,io b. 23
Oct., 1876.

V. Mary-Jane, b. Eaton, N. Y., 2 Oct., 1828; m. 8 Jan., 1854, Milton T.
Hills, b. 15 Oct., 1829. Resides, La Veta, Col." Children: 1. F/c-
tor-Gardi>ier^,h. Nunda, N. Y., 21 Jan., 1855; m. 1 Jan., 1S83, Marj
A. Flick, b. Hamersville, O., 28 Nov., 1862. Resides, Pueblo, Col.
Children: Mary-Lou ise,i'' b. 9 May, 1885. 2. Adaline-Agnes, b. 14
Nov., 1886. 3. Leah, b. 5 Sept., 1888. 2. Hervcv-E., b. Mt. Morris,
N. Y., 4 Sept., 1857. 3. Lothrop-L., b. Nunda, iS. Y., 29 Jan., 1869;
d. Pueblo, Col., 15 June, 1887.

vi. Harriktt-Morse, b. Eaton, N. Y., 13 May, 1830; m. 17 Oct., 1848,
Lothrop L. Lee, b. 27 Feb., 1823. Resides, Baraboo, Wis. Child-
ren: 1. Frauk-Gardincr\ b. 23 Feb., 1850; m. 5 Oct., 1880, Eva
Beebe, b. 30 July, 1850, and have a dau. : Sherlie-Esther,io b. 26 Nov.,
1885. 2. Maria-C, b. 22 Dec, 1856. 3. Marv-E., b. 4 May, 1859;
d. 18 June, 1889. 4. C//arIes-H., b. 21 Oct., 1860; m. 10 April, 1884,
Ida Hoadley, b. 9 Sept., 1856. Children: 1. Mary-E.," b. 12 April,
1885. 2. Lois-Ruth, b. 1 Nov., 1887.

vii. Hiram-Tvrian, b. Eaton, N. Y., 13 June, 1832; m. 14 Oct., 1863,
Orinda J. Wright. Resides, Detroit, Mich.

viii. Belinda-Athline, h. Eaton, N. Y., 1 May, 1834; d. 22 Sept., 1835.

ix. DeWitt-Clinton, b. Eaton, N. Y., 25 Nov., 1835.

X. Eunice-Athline, b. Angelica, N. Y., 17 Dec, 1837; d. 11 Oct., 1838.

xi. Fkank-Hamilton, b. Angelica, N. Y., 24 March, 1839.

xii. Cornelia-Raymond, b. Angelica, N. Y., 18 Feb., 1841

xiii. Lucy-Elizabetu, b. Angelica, N. Y., 26 Aug., 1843.
Only child by second wife :

xiv. Henky-Neilson, b. Nunda, N. Y., (! April, 1847.

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 153

- 45 -

Daniel-Denison' Gardiner {Da // icl-Deniso//^ ^ Williaur'^ yoseph^^
yo/ni'^, David'-, LiojiS')^ son of Daniel-Denison and Eunice
(0//.S-) Gardiner, of Eaton, N. Y,, was b. Smyrna, N. Y., 14
March, 1803; m.frst, 8 Jan., 1826, Orrilla K. Fairbanks, b. 11
April, 1803. She d. Eaton, N. Y., 19 Sept., 1835. He m. second,
5 Feb., 1836, Hannah Vincent, b. 29 Sept., 1803. He d. Belle-
vue, Mich., 6 Jan., 1873. She d. same place, 22 Oct., 1878.
Children, by first wife, born at Eaton. N. Y. :

i. Charles-OtisS, b. 18 Oct., 182G; m. 10 Jan., 1853, Amelia O. Clark.
He d. Springfield, O., 5 Sept., 1882.

ii. Anna-Kingsbury, b. 9 Aug., 1828; m. 18 Oct., 1840, Sherman P. Ter-
rill. She d. 29 Jan., 1868.

ill. Henry-Denison, b. 8 March, 1830; m. 16 Oct., 1864, Emma-Virginia,
b. New York City, 30 Jan., 1829, dau. of William R. and Eliza
(Crnger) Wood of New York. He d. Brooklyn, N. Y., 27 Dec,
1866. He was a lawyer in New York, of the firm of Arthur & Gar-
diner. His partner for fifteen years, and until his death, was the late
Chester A. Arthur, who became President of the United States. His
only child was Edith-Virgiuhi'^, b. 11 Feb., 1866.

iv. William-Dean, b. 28 Oct., 1834; m. 25 Dec, 1860, Elizabeth Peers.
He d. 30 Nov., 1884, near Ft. Meade, Fla. Had dau. Libbie and
other children.

Only child by second wife :

V. Daniel-Denison, b. Warsaw, N. Y., 15 April, 1844; m. at Sterling,
Ills., 4 Nov., 1868, Mary E. Warren, b. 12 May, 1849.

-46-

Baldwin^ Gardiner ( John^, John^, David^, David^, David'^ Lion^),
son of Dr. John and Abigail {Worth) Gardiner, of Southold,
wasb. 17 June, 1791; m. 26 Oct., 1815, Louise-LeroyVeron, sister
of his brother Sidney's wife, b. 2 Nov., 1796. She d. in New
York, 15 June, 1849. He d. at Newark, N. J., 15 April, 1869.
He commenced business in Boston, and afterwards removed to
Philadelphia; and, later, was for many yeai's a merchant on
Broadway, New York. In 1848 he removed to California, and
engaged in mercantile pursuits in San Francisco ; and was one
of the prominent leaders of the \^igilance Committee in that city
in 1856 — being No. 49. Children, born in Philadelphia:

i. Louise-L^., b. 11 May, 1817; m. 5 Sept., 1844, George C. Brower, b.
31 Aug., 1816. She d. 28 July, 1849. He d. 5 Dec, 1864. Had one
child. Edit P.

ii. Melaine-V., b. 31 Jan., 1819; m. 28 June, 1837, Thos. J. Stewart, of
Philadelphia. She d. 17 April, 1885. Children: I. Me/aim^. 2. Kath-
arine. 3. Louise. 4. Beverly. 5. Arthur. 6. Helen. 7. Gardiner.
8. Bertha.

iii. Laura, b. 2 July, 1820: d. New York, 28 July, 1845.

iv. JoHN-B , b. 29 Oct., 1821 ; d. Orange, N. J., 23 Sept., 1855.

V. Rosaline, b. 22 Feb., 1823; d. New York, 18 Feb., 1852.

vi. RoBERT-S., b. 8 June, 1827; d. New York, 19 May, 1849,

154 SEVENTH GENERATIOX, AND CHILDREN.

vii. Celestine, b. 17 Dec, 1821); m. 18 Oct., 1S54, J. Warren Goddard,

of New York. She d. i'.O June, lS7i». Children: 1. IVarrcu-N'^

2. Fredcrick-X.
viii. Charles-Chauncey, b. 24 June, 1831; m. 17 June, 1878, Elizabeth-

DeNyse, dau. of Peter ;ind Elizabeth Macdonough. Residence,

New York.
ix. Etienne-V., b. 18 Dec, 1838; m. Hannah Haines. Children:

1. yoJiii-B'-\^ b. 28 Dec, 18^1. 2. Loidsc, d. in infancy.

-47-

John-David' Gardiner {Jo/ni^^ JoJin''. Lion^. Lio?^\ David'^,
Lion^), son of John'^ and Y.'s,\\\&r (^Hedges- Fithian^ Gardiner, of
East Hampton, was b. 2 Jan., 1781. He m. first, 18 Feb., 1800,
Frances, b. 2 Aug., 1780, dau. of Abrftham Mulford, of East
Hampton. She d. at Sag Harbor, 23 March, 1814. He m.
second. 20 Nov.. 1814. Mary (^L^ Hominedieu-Cook), b. 8 April.
1791, dau. of Samuel L'Hommedieu and wid. of Nathan Cook,
both of Sag Harbor. Samuel L'Hommedieu was a grandson
on his mother's side of Nathaniel .Sylvester, proprietor of the
Sylvester Manor on Shelter Island, and grandson, on his father's
side, of Benjamin L'Hommedieu, the Huguenot emigrant. Rev.
John D. Gardiner received his early education at Clinton
Academy, and was grad. at Yale in 1804. Among his class-
mates at Yale were John C. Calhoun, John S. Winthrop, Royal
R Flinman and David Gardiner. He early took rank as a scholar
of fine literary attainments, and as an impressive public speaker.
From 1805 to 1811 he was the principal of Chester Academy, in
Morris County, N. J., and while at that place he began the study
of theology, under the guidance of the pastor of the Presbyterian
Church. Subsequently, he was licensed to preach by the Pres-
bytery of New Jersey and New York, and, very soon thereafter,
he accepted a call to be the pastor of the Presbyterian Church in
Sag Harbor, where he was ordained and installed 2 Oct., 1812,
and there he continued to discharge his pastoral duties with
marked ability and usefulness for upwards of twenty years, when
on 5 June, 1832, his pastorate was terminated. He remained at
Sag Harbor to the end of his life, surrounded by his children and
the people of his late charge, beloved and honored. He d. at
Sag Harlior, 13 Sept., 184!), and his wid. d. at Milwaukee, Wis.,
16 Nov., 18(50. Children, by his first wife:

i. Charles-Fox^ b. 10 Dec, 1801; m. 23 Sept., 1823, Eliza A., b. 5
March, 1802, dau. of Phineas F. and Nancy Corey. He was a farmer,
and resided at Sag Harbor. He d. 12 Jan., LS40. His wid. d. 15
Feb., 1850. Children: 1. Charles-Adriaifi, b. 21 July, 1824; m.
25 May, 184G, Caroline J. Cooper. Resides at Sag Harbor. Chil-
dren: 1. Nettie-M.,i» b. 23 Jan., 1848; m. 2 Nov., 1887, Edgar Wade.

LIOX (iAKOlNEK, 151t;i-l()(),5. 155

2. William-C, b. 2[) Aug., 1852. 2. A'uf/cv- A/ana, b. 14 July, 1827;
d. 9 March, 1845. 3. Jamcs-Madisoti, b. 5 Aug., 1829; m. 15 Oct.,
185(), Mary Louise Sprague, of New York. She d. 1 May, 1879. He
m. second, 15 March, 1884, Margaret Adair Rulkley, b. K! July, 1858,
of Memphis, Tenn., a descendant of the late Gov. John Adair, of
Kentucky. He is a merchant in New York. Cliild, by first wife:
Charles-Fox, 10 b. 12 Oct., 1857; m. 20 Nov., 1884, Daisy Monteath,
of New York. He is a physician, residing at Crested Butte, Col.
Child, by second wife: Cara-Leslie,^" b. 31 March, 188G. 4. Fatmy-
Alulford, b. 15 Sept., 1831; d. unm., 18 Oct., 185G. 5. Henry-Havens,
b. S Aug., 1835; m. 17 June, 18()7, Kate F. Shean, of Boston. Chil-
dren: 1. Carrie-S.i" 2. Charles-H. 3. Henry-H. 4. Fannie-A.
5. May-F. (i. Gertrude-P. 7. Milton-A. B. He resides at Sag
Harbor. (J. Caroliuc-Elizabctli, b. 11 Nov., 1837; m. 6 July, 1859,
Oscar F. Stanton, b. 18 July, 1834, Lieutenant in the U. S. Navy,
son of Joseph Stanton and Eliza Havens Cooper Stanton, of North
Stonington, Ct. Children: 1. Fanny-Gardiner, i" b. 18 Oct., 18(J7.
2. Elizabeth, b. 3 Sept., 1875.

Caroline-Hunt, b. 24 July, 1805; m. 1 March, 1832, Nathan H.Cook,
of Sag Harbor. She "d. 1 Feb., 1878. He d. 1 Dec, 1884. He was
captain of a whaler. Children: The first four born d. in infancy.
Their dau., Ag-Jies^, d. 1851, and their son, Svfvaniis, d. 1851. Their
youngest child, yo/ni-Gardhter-Cflok, was a Union soldier, and d.
in hospital, Nashville, Tenn., 18(>5.

Jame^-Madison, b. 17 Feb., 1810; d. unm. 3 April, 183G.

Children, bv his second wife:

Samuel-L'H., b. 3 Sept., 1815; d. 25 Sept., 1815.

Samuel-L'IL, b. 30 Aug., 181(1; m. 1 Oct., 1842, Annie Shaler, of
Kentuckv. He grad. at Yale, 1835; lawver. Resided at Sag Harbor.
He d. 2 Aug., 1885. His wid. d. 3 May,"l88(;. Children: 1. Gera/d-
inc-S^. 2. William-S. 3. yosefhinc-L'H. 4. John-H.

John-D., b. 23 July, 1818; m. 17 Aug., 1846, Mary Starr, of Jewett
City, Ct. He d. 14 Feb., 1875. He was a lumberman, and one of the
pioneer lumber manufacturers in the North-VVest. His latest resi-
dence was at Chicago. He d. suddenly of heart disease, while in
New York City. He had one child, C/tar/es-Starr\ b. 2 June, 1847,
who resides at Chicago.

Frances-M. S., b. 25 June, 1820; m. Henry L. Gardiner, her cousin,
son of Abraham H. Gardiner. Children: 1. Marcia-Ball^. 2. Eliza-
beth.

Ezra-L'H., b. 4 Sept., 1822; m. at Riverhead, 7 Oct., 184(;, Ruth, b.
25 Nov., 1825, dau. of Elijah Terry, of Riverhead. Manufacturer.
Resides at Chicago, Ills. Children: 1. 71/f?;'r-Z'//'-*., b. Perrv, N. Y.
10 May, 1848. 2. Frank-H., b. Milwaukee, Wis., 11 Sept.,"]850; d.
30 Aug., 1851. 3. Frank-H., b. Milwaukee, Wis., 7 Jan., 1852; m.
13 June, 1883, Helen F., dau. of George F. Root, of Hyde Park,
Ills. Children: 1. Lion,io b. 19 Nov., 1884. 2. Alexander-S., b,
9 Dec, 1886. 4. Cor?iellus-S., b. Riverhead, 28 Dec, 1863.

Alexander-S., b. 19 July, 1824; m.. New York City, 18 Dec, 1851,
Caroline-Frances, b. 18 Dec, 1827, dau. of Roger and Maria Wil-
liams, of New York City. He entered school at Clinton Academy,
New York; grad. at New York University in 1847; admitted to prac-
tice law at New York in 1848; removed to Milwaukee, Wis., in 1850;
licensed and ordained to preach bv the Presbytery of Milwaukee, in
1851, and entered upon his first pastorate at Greenport, L. I. His
present charge is at Milford, Pa. Children: 1. Maria-L' W., b.
Greenport, 29 Nov., 1852; m. 18 Oct., 1874, Charles H. Griffin, of
New York, b. 12 Feb., 1835. Resides, St. Paul, Minn. Children:
1. Nellie, w b. 20 Jan., 1877. 2. Mabel, b. 23 Dec, 1879. 3. Edith-D.,
b. 7 March, 1882: d. 21 July, 1883. 4. Gertrude-F., b. 22 July, 1885.
A dau. b. 4 Feb., 1888. 2. jnUa-EvangcUne, b. Cold Spring, N. Y.,

156 SE\ENTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN.

18 Oct., 18(i0; d. Milford, Pa., 26 Aug., 1883. Buried in Oakland
Cemetery, Sag Harbor. 3. Irvimr-L'' H., b. Cold Spring, N. Y.,
29 Nov., 18G3; d. Milford, Pa., S^June, 1888. Buried in Oakland
Cemetery, Sag Harbor.

vii. HowARD-C, b. 17 Sept., 1826; m. first, 22 Aug., 1866, Sarah Louise
Crosby, of Essex, Ct. She d. 4 Aug., 1869. He m. second, 5 Sept.,
1871, Sarah-Frances Urquhart, of Essex, Ct. Lumberman, and
resides at Green Bay, Wis. Children, by first wife : 1. Adelaide-
Zo«/5('-Gr///;/(''-', b. 20 Nov., 1867. 2. ^///t'/, b. 1 Aug., 1869. Child,
by second wife: yohn-Urquhart, b. 11 Sept., 1873.

viii. S.\RAH-E., b. 11 Oct., 1828; m. 1857, Chas. J. Carey. She d. 1857,
Middletown, N. Y.

ix. Henry-Martin, ^ _ ^ b. 7 Nov., 1830; d. 9 May, 1832.

X. Thomas-Spencer, | '^^^'"*'- \ b. 7 Nov., 1830; d. 30 July, 1831.

xi. Emily-M., b. 18 April, 1833; d. 22 Aug., 1834.

-48-

Abraham-Hedges' Gardiner (^John^, jfo/ui^, Lion^. Lio)r\ DavitP
Liori^), son of John'' and Esther (^Hedges- Fithian^ Gardiner, of
East Hampton, was b. 20 Dec, 1783. He m. 27 June, 1816,
Hannah M. Mulford, b. 9 Dec, 1790, of East Hampton. She
d. 17 June, 18;37. He d. 12 Sept., ISGl. Resided in East
Hampton. He was .Sheriff of Suffolk County. 1821-'2o. and
1829-'ol ; and Member of Assembly, 1828. Children:

i. Catharink-Esther**, b. 4 May, 1817; m. first, 4 May, 1843, Silas W.
Edwards, of East Hampton, who d. at sea; m. second, 9 March, 1854,
Cortland Starr, who d. at New London, Ct.

ii. Henry- Lyon, b. 20 July, 1819; m. 1 March, 1843, Frances-M. S. Gardi-
ner, his cousin, b. 25 June, 1820. He d. 24 Jan., 1870, Children:
1. Marcia-Ball'^. 2. Elizabeth.

iii. Mary-Elizabetu, b. 18 Sept., 1822; m. 9 Jan., 1844, Gilbert H.
Cooper. Children: 1. Hannah-G^. 2. Kate-W. 3. G.-Duane.
4. AbraJiam-G. "The Cooper family, of Suffolk County, are de-
scended from John Cooper, the emigrant, who first settled at Lynn,
Mass. His descendants are numerous on Long Island." — ]'ide How-
ell's Hist, of Southampton, L. L

iv. Robert-Emmet, b. 29 Oct., 1826; m. twice; went to California, and
d. there 2 Feb., 1886.

V. Cornelia-Ann, b. 29 Aug., 1828; m. 25 Dec, 1855, Erastus Rogers, of
Sodus, N. Y.

vi. Thomas-Abraham, b. 9 Nov., 1831; d. unm., in California, 1 Oct.,

1862.

-49-

Jeremiah-Wilson' Gardiner {jfcremiah^, Jeremiah^, Lion'', Liorv',
David', Lion^), son of Jeremiah" and his wife, whose name is
not known, of East Hampton, was b. East Hampton, 10 May,
1792; m. 8 Sept., 1815, Polly Miller, b. 21 Sept., 1793, dau.
of Joel and Polly Miller, of East Hampton. He d. at Bow-
man's Creek, N. Y., 23 April, 1862. She d. at St. Louis, Mo.,
26 Dec, 1873. Children:

i. Abraham-Millkr«, b. East Hampton, 16 Dec, 1816; m. Chicago, 111.,.
29 July, 1845, Eliza C. Pahner, b. Washington, D. C, 2 April, 1822,
dau. of Innis H. and Susan Palmer. Children: 1. Anna-Louisa'',

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 157

b. St. Louis, Mo., 12 May, 184(3: m. 23 Oct., 1873, Charles H.Semple,
of St. Louis. Children: 1. Lida,'" b. 24 Nov., 1875; d. 11 July,
187(3. 2. Eloise, b. 20 June, 1877. 3. Gardiner, b. 21 Mav, 1879.
4. Richard, b. 28 Nov., 188(1. 5. Gilbert, b. 23 Aug., 1882. 2". '^iilia-
E//a,h.St. Louis, Mo., (3 Jan., 1851: d. 18 May, 1885. 3. Snsa//-
Adclc, b. St. Louis, Mo., 10 April, 1858; m. 19 Oct., 1882, Eliot C.
Jewett, of St. Louis. Abraham M. Gardiner is a lawyer, residing
in St. Louis, Mo.

ii. Samuel-Hovvell, b. Bowman's Creek, N. Y., 1 Nov., 1824; m. Albany,
N. Y., 10 July, 1851, Mary-Elizabeth, b. Albany, N. Y., 2 March,
1829, dau. of Phillip Schuyler and Henrietta Van Rensselaer. He
d. St. Louis, Mo., 25 Dec, 1864. She d. Geneva, N. Y. 29 Nov.,
1877. Children: Uenrietta-Schiixler^^h. Albany, N. Y., 29 Sept.,
1852. 2. Marx-MUler, b. St. Louis, Mo., 9 Nov"., 1854; m. Geneva,
N. Y., 20 Dec!, 1883, Walter-Scribner Schuyler, Captain Fifth Cav-
alry, U. S. A. 3. Francis-Foy, b. St. Louis, Mo., 5 Aug., 1859.

iii. Mary, d. y.

iv. Marietta, d. y.

-50-

Nathaniel^ Gardiner {yercmiah^, JcreniiaJi^. Liou^.Lioji^, David-.
Lion^^^ son of Jeremiah and ( ) Gardiner, of East Hamp-
ton, was b. 10 March, 1801; m. 14 Nov., 1822, Abigail Hoyt.
b. 30 April, 1798. They lived many years at Seward Valley.
Schoharie County, N. Y. He d. 5 June, 1880. She d. 11 Feb..
1885. Children:

i. Erastus-F«., b. IG Oct., 1823; m. 18 Dec, 1844, Eliza Pixley. Have

three children. Farmer, Westford, N. Y.
ii. Jeremiah-W., b. 2G Aug., 182G; m. 2(! Aug., 1845, Lovina Pixley.

Live in Gloversville, N. Y. Have three children: 1. A So//-'.

2. Mary-E. 3. Martha-H.
iii. Margaret-M., b. 5 Dec, 1829; m.. first, 20 Jan., 1851, L. R. Knapp.

He d. 8 Oct., 1859. She m. secotid, 15 June, 18G3, W. H. liadoc.

Live in Schnevus, N. Y.
iv. Mary-E., b. 5 Sept., 1838; m. 12 Nov., 18G2, G. T. Chase.
v. Henry-P., b. IG Aug., 1835; d. 3 June, 18G1.

-51-

Robert" Gardiner (yfrfw /<:///', ycrcmiaJv\ Lion^. Lioii^^ David'-,

Lioii"^^ son of Jeremiah and ( ) Gardiner, of East Hampton.

was b. at Sharon, N. Y., 2 Feb., 1804; m. 1 Dec. 1823. Eliza-
beth Esmay, b. 25 July, 1807, of Seward, N. Y. They lived in
Seward, N. Y. He d. 8 Oct., 1886. Children:

i. IsAAC-E*., b. 27 Sept., 1824; m. Sarah A. Harper. Had one dau ,

Mlleir>, who m. O. Fillspaugh. Live in Binghamton, N. Y.
ii. David, b. 19 Jan., 1829; m. Louisa Butler. Enlisted in the L^nion

army, 18Gl-'65, and was killed, leaving liis wife and a son, Fayette^.
iii. Robert-W., b. 1 Jan., 1831; m. Gertrude Butler. No children. She

d., and he enlisted in tlie Union arm}', 18G1-'G5, and was killed in

battle,
iv. Juliette, b. 25 July, 1833; m. H. S. Rowlev. Had three children:

1. Fred.-y^. 2. Carrie-L. 3. Robert-W.

lo8 SEVENTH GEXERATION. AND CHILDKEN'.

V. Margaret, b. 10 Jati., 1838; m. J. J. Averj. Had three children:

1. Lovetta'K 2. JeiDiie-I. 3. Elmer-J.

vi. Abraham, b. 23 April, 1841; m. Sopbronia Deilendoif. Had one son,

vii. MAKY-E.,b.y April, 1844; m.G.W. Rowell. No children. She d. 1870.
viii. Eliza-A., b. IS March, 1848; m. M. C. Oilman. No children.

-52-

Jeremiah' Gardiner {Lyoii*^, yeremiah". Lion*, Lio7i', David- ^
Lion^^, son of Lyon and Mary (^Sanford) Gardiner, was b. 11
Jan., 171)3; m. first, 6 Aug., 1815, Keziah Williams. She d.
7 April, 18G2; m. second, 25 Feb., 1863, Paulina Collins. He
d. at Warsaw, N. Y., 8 Nov., 1880. Children, by first wife only ;

j. Harriett**, b. 17 April, li+KJ; m. 23 Feb., 1848, S. Parker.

ii. Morris-S., b., 25 Feb., 1818; m. 2!) Sept., 184(;, Jane Lewis. Lives ir»
Perry, Wyoming County, N. Y. Children; 1. I^aura-jf^. b. 21?
Feb., 1848. 2. Jolni-E., b. 2 April, 1852.

iii Ansei,-W., b. 10 April, 1820; d. ♦> July, 1822.

jv. Emelink, b. 1 April, 1822; d. 21 July, 1822.

V. Amos-J., b. 17 July, 182S; m. firaf, Abigail E. Brooks. Shed. 1 April,
184(;; n>. second, Esther Watrous. Had two children by second wife.
Live in Winsted, Minn.

vi. CiiARLES-H., b. 15 May, 1825; m. 7 Feb , 1847, Malvina Wethy. Chil-
dren : 1. Ed-cuard-O, b. 22 March, 1848. 2. Moiiroe-M., b. 14 Aug.,
1852. 3. Jamcs-R., b. 27 Aug., 1854. 4. Emma-E., b. 2<J May,
1857; d. 21 June, 1872. 5. iv-rtwX-.l., b. 25 Oct., 1851). (J. Henn-E.„
b. 20 Dec, 1861. 7. Mvrtle-A., b. 4 Jan., 1««5. 8. Fred. S.^h. 30
May, 18«;7. <J. Albert, b. 17 Jan., 1S70.

-53-

Alanson' Gardiner {^Lyon^, yeremiaJr*, Lion^, Lion^, David'-,
/.ion^), son of Lyon and Mary (Sanjord) Gardiner, of East
Hampton, was b. 31 July, 1801; m. Manila Etta Truesdell.
b. 8 March, 1808. at Wayne, Steuben County, N. Y. He re-
moved to Allegan, Mich., where he d. 5 Sept., 1 876, and his
wife d. there 22 June, 1881. In 1873 he published a small
pamphlet of twenty pages, entitled "Memoranda of the Gar-
diner Family," for private circulation. Children:

i. Cai-ISTA**, b. 24 Oct., 1826; m. G. Wise.

\i. William-H., b. 14 Dec, 1828: m. 3 Dec, 1851, Lodema Taylor, at
Perry Centre, N. Y. Lives at Corning, la. Children: 1. Herbert-
IP., b. 28 Aug., 1854; m. 22 June, 1881, Sophia McLaura, at Yonkers,
N. Y. Lives in Minneapolis, Minn. Children: 1. Herbert-McL.,"'
b. 21 Mav, 1882. 2. Guy-G., b. 4 Oct., 1884. 3. Edward-P., b. 2S
May, 1887. 2. C/irth-F., b. 20 June, 1850; m. tlSept., 1883, Hattie J.
Sleeper, at Bloomington, Ills. Hardware merchant, Omaha, Neb.
Children: \. Henry-Curtis, '« b. 22 Sept., 1886; d. 1 Aug., 1887.

2. George-S., b. 20 "Aug., 1888. 3. C7am-£., b. '.) Jan., 1858; d. S
Nov., 1880, 4. William-L.,, b. 20 Jan., 18(11, m. 5 Sept., 1885, Ida
Morgan. Children: 1 . ?"rank-Morgan,'" b. 28 Aug., 188G. 2. Clara-
Elizabeth.

iii. Mary-Ann, b. 18 Aug., 1831; m. D. Sutherland.

LION GAIIOINER, ir)0!)-l()(tl). l.')'.)

iv. John-Lyon, b. 23 Dec, 1833; m. 1 Dec, 1855, Sarah-Cossett, at Penv,
N. Y. Farmer, Mill Grove, Mich. Children: \. Freiiiaii-IJ., h \\\
Jan., 1858; m. Helen M. Ganson. 2. 7'w;//V-r., b. 22 Feb., 18(10; d. ;{
Aug., 1880. 3. Al/red-N., b. 24 April, 1802. 4. Frank-N., b. 25
July, 18G5.

V. JuLiA-H., b. 25 June, 1830; d. G Oct., 1841.

vi. Alfred-M., b. 10 May, 1838; m. at Otsego, Mich., 23 Nov., 1804;
d. 14 Nov., 1S05. No children. Served in the Union army, lil(Jl-'05.

vii. Eliza-J , b. 2«Nov.,- 1839; d. 5 Dec, 1857.

viii. JuLiA-E., b. G Oct., 1841; d. G Oct., 1856.

i'x. GEORGE-N.,b. 17 Nov., 1843; m.; had a son, Fred<:rkl"\\s\\odL. 1 March,
1872. Served in the Union army, 1801-'05.

X. Laura-E., b. 23- Aug., 1846; m. A. J. Kellogg; d. 1 Nov., 1880'.

-54-

Alfred'^ Gardiner (Z)'<?;/, yeremiah^, Lion*\ Lio?i^\ David'-^, Liou'^y,
^on of Lyon and Mary (^Sauford^ Gardiner, of Amenia, N. Y.,
was b. 22 June, 1806; m. 6 Dec, 1829, Eleanor Temple, at
Wciyne, N. Y. He d. 12 Oct., 1835. His wife d. 20 March.
1888, at her son's in Cameron, N. Y. Children:

i'. Sanford-A«., b. G Feb., 1831; m. 4 Feb., 1850, Marietta A. Hinds, at
Cameron, N.Y. Residence, Cameron, N. Y. Children; I. Alfrcd-
//»., b. :^2 June, 1851; m. 17 Sept., 1874, Martha R. Learned, at
Salamanca, N. Y. Lives in Bucyrus, O. Children: 1. Sanford-H.,"*
h. 27 J'une, 1875. 2. Alida-M., b. 7 Jan., 1877. 3. Mary-E., b. 5
Nov., 1881. 4. Laura-A., b. 13 March, 1880. 2. Clarissa-L., b. 2(t
May, 1853; m. 4 Feb., 1877, John E. Stratton, at Tolesville, N.Y.
Children: I. Walter-H.,i« 2. Lucy-M. 3. .l/a'/'v-^., b. 8 Feb., 1855:
•n. 28 Oct., 1874, at Osceola, Pa., Norman W. Barrows. 4. Ida-M.,
b. 21 Feb., 1857; m. 2<J Sept., 1875, at Cameron, N. Y., Lewis Hazel-
tine. 5. Lhcv-O., b. 27 Feb., 185!); m. 1 Dec, 188G, at Savona, N. Y.,
Walter S. Brand. G. Ora>io-e-W., b. 12 March, ISOl ; m. 20 Dec, 1882,
Emma C. Myers. Have two daughters. 7. ycreiiu'ah-L., b. 8 Aug.,
18(i7; m., at Cameron, N. Y., Fannie Barker. 8. Alanso>i-H.^ b. 15
Oct., \%m.

W. Charlotte-J., b. 7 April, 1855; m. Nelson Yost. He d. ID Oct., 1877,
No children.

-55-

Abraham-Sanford' Gardiner {Lyou'^, JcremiaJv', LioiA\ Lloic.
David'^^ Lio/i^), son of Lyon and Sarah (^Hodge- Schuyler') Gar-
diner, of Wayne, N. Y., was b. 17 Feb., 1817; m. first, Ann
Ackerson, b. 30 June, 1820; She d. 16 May, 1875: m. second,
Susan, wid. of Henry Griffeth. Farmer and lumberman at
Wayne, N. Y. ; now live in Weston, Schu^der County, N. Y.
Children, by first wife:

t. MaryS, b. 23 June, 1841; m. O. D. Elmore, of Elmira, N. Y. Chil-
dren: 1. Gardiue}'^. 2. Mvrou. o. Lena. 4, JSfarcelia. 5. L/t/n.
G . Vernie.

ii. Franklin, b. 31 July, 1848; enlisted in the Union armv; d. unm., in

hospital; 12 Dec, 1802.
iii. Lester, b. 12 March, 1847; d. unm., 21 Oct., 18<'>4.
iv. Florence, b. 18 April, 1859; m. Joshua Rapalee, of Bradford, N. Y.

Have children: 1. Lizzie^. 2. Gardiner.

100 SEVENTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN.

-56-

Stimson-Brock'way' Gardiner (^Lxo)f\ JerejniaJv', Lioit^^ Lio/rK
Dai'iiP. Lio)i^^^ son of Lyon and Sarah (^Ho.dge-SchtiyIer^ Gardi-
ner, of Wayne, N. Y., was b. at Wayne, N. Y., 28 Aug., 1819.
He m. 2 May, 1844, Nancy, b. at Jerusalem, N. Y., 10 Oct.,
1824, dau. of Jethro and Abigail {^Gentoig^ Bonney, son of Ben-
jamin Bonney, of Eaton, Madison County, N. Y. Retired lum-
berman. Resides in Clinton, lo. Children:

('4. i. Silas-Wright^^, b. 20 Aug., IS-tG, near Mt. Carroll, Carroll County, Ills.
ii. Saraii-Elizabeih, b. 9 March, 1S48, at Penn Van, N. Y. ; m. 17 Oct.,
18()G, Lauren C. Eas-tman, son of Moses W. and Matilda A.Eastman,
ot Penn Yan. Mr. and Mrs. Eastman reside with her parents in
Clinton, lo. Children: \. Nina-Louisa^, h.lh'SWy.Xill. 2. Ida-
Gardiner, b. 20 April, 1873.

115. iii. George-Schuyler, b. 12 April, 1854, at Penn Yan, N. Y.

-57-

James-Lyon" Gardiner {Lyon^^ JercmiaJv'^ Lion^^ Liotf", David'-^
Lioj/^)^ son of Lyon and Sarah (^Hodgc-Schiiyler') Gardiner, of
Wayne, N. Y., was b. 9 March, 1829 ; m. 3 July, 1851, at Beaver
Dam, N. Y., Marinda Cole, b. 9 Dec, 1832, at Catlin, N. Y.
He was a shoemaker and afterwards farmer at Beaver Dam, N. Y.
About 1870 he removed to Ionia, Oceana County, Mich. Children :

i. LoRETTA^, b. 5 Feb., ISoo; m. L. Carpenter, Tyrone, N. Y. Lives in

Ionia, Mich. '1 hey have one daughter.
ii. Emma, b. 5 March, 1855; d. 4 Oct., 18G!).
iii. Jay-S., b. 10 April, 1851); d. 2(; Dec, 18(il.
iv. Delmer, b. 14 April, 18G2.
V. Cora-Belle, b. 20 Aug., 18G9.

-58-

Silas-Ensign" Gardiner (^<2/2;j'', jferemiah^, Lio/i^, Lion^, David'^,
Lion^)^ son of Henry and Elizabeth (^Ensig//^ Gardiner, of
Green River, Herkimer County, N. Y., was b. 17 Aug., 1803;
m. 15 March, 1825, Mary Starr, b. 6 June, 1801. She d. 22
Sept., 1854. He d. 1 June, 18G3, at Saline, Mich. Children:

i. Albin-Ensign^'*, b. 11 Nov., 1825; d. 14 May, 1830.

ii. Mary-E., b. 11 O.t., 1827; m. Fred. Starr. Had son, GranvillcK She

d. 1851, Lodi, Mich,
iii. lIowELL-E., b. 2 July, 1830; m. Delia E. Edmunds Had two children :

1. Clara- A^. 2. Mary-M.
iv. Mercy-C, b. 1) April, 1884; d. 17 July, 183G.
V. Nelson-W., b. 22 Dec, 1837; in. Margaret Warner. Served in the

Union army, 18G1-'G5, and lost his eyesight. Resides Clinton, Mich.
vi. Logan-E., b. 25 Aug., 1841; d. in Uninn army, 18G2.

LION GARDINER, 1599-1663. 161

-59-

David'' Gardiner {David'', Daviif\ Johiv"^ David^^ John^^ David'-,
Lioii"^. son of David and Julia {Havens^ Gardiner, of Flushing,
was b. 1 Jan., 1799. He entered Columbia College, in New
York, with his elder brother, and remained there three years, but
retired before graduating, in his seventeenth year, on the death
of his father. His first employment was that of teacher in the
Clinton Academy. He m. 20 Feb., 1820, Marietta, b. 9 Oct.,
1800, dau. of Abel Huntington, M. D.. of East Hampton,
and turned his attention to the study of medicine, and was subse-
quently licensed and commenced practice. Later on, he relin-
quished his profession and entered the New York Custom House,
by appointment from Jonathan Thompson, Collector of the Port.
He remained in the Custom House, holding various positions of
honor and trust, upwards of twenty-six years. He was inclined
to literature, and his occupation afforded him the opportunity he
desired for reading and investigation. He was a genial and
scholarly gentleman, and lived to a good old age. He d. 25
Feb., 1880. His wid. d. 1 Feb., 1882. Both were buried at
Bridgehampton. Children :

i. Frances-Lee9, b. 30 May, 1821; m. 15 Oct., 1856, Rev. Carlton P.
Maples, Rector of St. James Episcopal Church at Smithtown. Sub-
sequently he became Rector of Grace Church, at Pomero}-, O. He
d. there 19 Jan., 1879. His wid. resides in Bridgehampton.

ii. John-Lyon, b. 6 May, 1823; m. first 19 July, 1848, Mary E. Osborne,
b. 8 Oct., 1825. She d. 11 May, 18C5. He m. second, 12 Nov., 1807,
Mary E. Jackson, b. 19 March, 1847. Physician. Has been in
practice at Bridgehampton and vicinity nearly forty years.

iii. Charles-Huntixgton, b. 10 June, 1820; m. 2fi Sept., 1865, Anna E.,
b. 30 Oct., 1834, dau. of John Lennon, of Cairo, N. Y. Episcopal
clergyman. Rector of St. Luke's Church, at East Hampton.
Child: David,^^ b. 11 March, 1809; d. 10 Oct., 1809.

-60-

y[.2,xy-\SYiovnvci^di\QA^^QiQ,v6\r\t.v {Samuel- Smith'' ^ Ah raha}n^\ Abra-
ham-', David'', Johtf, David-, Lioft^), dau. of Samuel-Smith and
Mary Catharine {L' Hommedieii^ Gardiner, wasb. 2 Sept., 1824;
m. 4 Aug., 1847, Eben Norton Horsford, of Cambridge, Mass.
She d. 25 Nov., 1855. Children:

i. Lilian^, b,»18 Sept., 1848.

ii. Mary-Catharine, b. 24 Oct., 1850.

iii. Gertrude-Hubbard, b. 9 July, 1852; m. 20 June, 1878, Andrew Fiske,

of Boston,
iv. Mary-Gardiner, b. 27 Aug., 1855; m. 24 Oct., 1877, Benjamin Robbins

Curtis, of Boston.

Ii62 EIGHTH GENERATION, AND CHILDREN.

-61-

Phoebe^ Gardiner {Samuel- Smith'', Abraham^', Abraham'', David'^'.
yohn^, Dauid'-T Lio>/^), dsiu. of Samuel-Smith and Mary Catlia-
rine {L'' Hommcdien^ Gardiner, was b. IS Aug.. 1826; m. 22:
July, 1860, Eben Norton H.orsford, aforesaid, for his second wife..
Child:

i. Cornelia-Coxway.-Felton^, b. 25 Sept., 18G1:.

-62-

Curtiss-Crane'^ Gardiner. {Ly?naif', Da?iie/-Dc>nson'^\ William^,,
jfoseph*^, yohn^, David\ Lio7i^), son of Lyman and Mary
{Ci'ane') Gardiner, was b. Eaton, N. Y., 1 Dec, 1822 ; m. firsts
31 Aug., 184o, Sabina Maria Le Van, b. 6 Feb., 1824, of Phila-
delphia, Pa. She d. Angelica, N. Y., 22 Aug., 1860. He m.
second, 10 Nov., 1862, Mary Parmelee, b. 2.9 July, 1840, dau.
of Hon. Ariel Standish Thurston ( 1), of Elmiia, N. Y. Resides
at St, Louis, Mo. Children, by his second wife only:

i, Julia-ThcrstokS, b. Elmira, N. Y., 13 Nov., 18G4; m. 21 Feb., 1884,.
J^mes Gavley, at St. Louis, Mo. Children: 1. Mary-Thurston,'^''^'
b. BirdsboVo, Pa., 28 Dec, 1884. 2. Agnes-Malcolm, b. Braddock,,
Pa. ,16 x\pril, 1887. 3. Florence, b. Braddock, Pa., 20 Oct., ISSi).

ii. Clara-Standish, b. Elmira, N. Y., 1 May, 1867.

iii. CuRTiSTCRANE,,b. St. Louis, Mo. ,11) May, 1874.

-63-

Daniel-Denison'' Gardiner {LymaiP, Da?iiel-Dcnison^, Willianr',.
yoseph'^, Johit', David'^, Lio7i^), son of Lyman and Mary
{.Crane) Gardiner, was b. Eaton, N. Y., 2. March, 1824; m.
Seneca Falls, N. Y., 20 Feb., 1849^ Julia Laurette Porter, of.
Seneca Falls, N. Y. Resides Angelica, N. Y. He has held the
office of. County Treasurer of. Allegany County, JST. Y., for nearly
thirty-six years — having be£n. elected. twelve terms of three years ■
each. His present term. will expire Dec. 31, 1890. Children:

ij MaryJane^, ,b. ID .June,. 185.1 ;m. 8 Sept., 1875, George W. Colwell, of'

Harrisville, Mich. Children: 1. Editl/,^9 b. 21 Au^., 1877; d. 23.

Aug.,, 1885.. 2. If Y7//'er-6'6V)//, b. 11) Sept., 1878. 3. Etkcl-Portcr, h.

27 Aug., 1880. 4. C/rtrrt-6V//i', .b. 5 Sept., 1883. h. Wiltiani-Walr

lace, b. 29 Aug., 1885.
ii. Harry, b. 18 July, 1859; d. 2'J Aug., I860..
iii; Harry-Crane, b. 9 Jvine, 1862.

-64-

Silas-Wright'^ Gardiner {Sti/nson-Brockway', Lyon^\ JeremiaJv'.
Lion^^ Lion''', David'-, Lion^), son of Stimson-Brockway and
Nancy {Bonney^Gitrdiiner, of. Clinton, lo., was b. near Mt.

Cli Judge Ariel Standish Thurston, now in hi.s eightieth yeai-, is a descendant, of tlie sixth generation, from
Dfiniel Tliurstou, the Knglisli emigrant, who settled at Newbury, Mass., about 163.>: and, by his mother, he is descended,
in Ihe 8i.\th generation, from Capt. Miles Standish, the gallant soldier of. the Plymouth Colony.— Viok Thurston
Cenealogies, by Hrowu Thurston, Portland, Me.

/
(

"LION GARDINER, lo99-lGG". 103

Carroll, Carroll County, Ills., in Bailey's Settlement, 20 Aug.,
1846. He m. 9 Nov., 1870, Louisa Catharine, b. at Goshen.,
Ind., 5 May, 1850, dau. of Philip Melancthon and Charlotte
Margaret {Em rick) Heukel, of Goshen, Ind., and granddau.
of Rev. Andrew and Margaret ( T^ro^^i) Henkel, of Germantown,
O., and great-granddau. of Paul Henkel of the same place.
Her mother, Charlotte N. (^Emrick) Henkel. wns a dau. of Wm,
R. and Catharine (^Dcchaiit) Emi-ick, of Germantown, O. He
resides at Lyons, lo., and is a member of the firm of Messrs.
Gardiner, Batchelder & Welles, incorporated, at that place,
engaged in the manufacture and sale of lumber. Children:

'%. Philip-Stimson», b. Clinton, lo., 23 Feb., 1872.

ii. Elizabeth-Louisa, b. at Clinton, lo., 22 Dec, 1873.

iii. Mary-Jeannette, b. at Clinton, To., 21 Aug., 1875.

iv. Charlotte-Margaret, b. at Lyons, lo., 8 Sept., 1888.

-65-

George-Schuyler^ Gardiner (^Stitnson-Brockxvay^ , Lyon^, Jcrc-
miaJr\ Lion^, Liou^, David'^^ Lio)d~)^ son of Stimson-Brockwav
and Nancy i^Bonney') Gardiner, of Clinton, lo., was b. at Penii
Yan, N. Y., 12 April, 1854. He m. 24 April, 1877, at Clinton,
lo., Catharine, b. 30 Sept., 1857, dau. of Charles B. and Thresa
^larshall, of Clinton, lo. He resides at Lyons, Ic, and is a
member of the firm of Messrs. Gardiner, Batchelder & Welles,
incorporated, at that place, engaged in the manufacture and sale
of lumber. He was elected a member of the Iowa State Leg-
islature, for Clinton County, in Nov., 1889. Children, b. at
Lyons, lo. :

i. Juliet^, b. 14 June, 1878.

ii. Rachel, b. 22 May, 1884.

CONCLUSION.

The greater proportion of the family traced in this volume, have
moved in the middle walks of life. Generally, they have been
respected citizens. Great honors and large wealth have not been
the common heritage. On the whole, the family possesses an
honorable record of both character and achievement.

INDBX.

;

INDEX OK NAMES

Xamp:s of the Descendants of Lion Gardiner, 15earin(; riiyi
Name of Gardiner.

Aaron F., 137
Abigail, 10!), 130
Abigail C, Hi;
Abraham, 101), 123, 132,

138, 158
Abraham H., 137
Abraham M., 156
Abraham S., 138, 155
Adelaide L. G., 15*;
Adele G., 14i
Adeline, 135
Alanson, 138, 158
Alanson H., lo'.t
Albert, 158
Albert G., 14(5
Albin E., ICO
Alexander, 149
Alexander S., 146, 155
Alfred, 138
Alfred H., 159
Alfred M., 159
Alfred N., 159
Algernon S., 135
Alida M., 159
Alvina, 138
Amos J., 158
Angelina, 124
Anna K., 153
Annie L., 156
Augustus, 126

Baldwin, 135
Belinda S., 133
Benjamin, 114, 126
Benjamin F., 140
Benjamin T., 130
Bethia, 105
Betsey, 124

Calista, 158
Cara L., 155
Caroline, 124, 189
Caroline E., 155
Caroline H., 155
Caroline P., 130
Carrie L., 155
Catharine E., 155
Celestine, 154
Charles, 145, 146
Charles A., 154
Charles B., 125
Charles C, 154
Charles D., 140

Charles F., 154, 155
Charles H., 139, 155,

161
Charles L., 114, 123
Charles O., 153
Charles S., 155
Charlotte J., 159
Charlotte M., 163
Chloe, 114
Clara A., 160
Clara C. L,, 159
Clara E., 158
Clara S., 162
Clarence, 138
Cora Belle, 160
Coralie L., 144
Clarissa, 124, 138, 13
Cornelia A., 156
Cornelia E., 146
Cornelia R., 152
Cornelius S., 155
Crispus, 115
Curtiss C, 152, 162
Curtis F., 158

Daniel D., 124, 133,

153
David, 85, 93, 104,

109, 114, 117, 118,

129, 132, 138, 146,

161
David J., 144, 144
David L., 149
David M., 146
Delmer, 160
DeWitt C, 152

E
Ebenezer B., 146
Edith v., 153
Edmund B., 146
Edward D., 125
Edward P., 158
Eleanor, 140
Elizabeth, 85, 93,

109, 114, 118, 126,

132, 139, 155
Elizabeth L., 163
Elizabeth P., 123
Eliza A., 158
Eliza G., 147
Ellen M., 135
Emma, 160
Emma E., 158
Emily F., 152
Erastus F., 157

158,

152,

105,
126,
157,

104,

130,

Esther, 124, 137
Ethel, 156
Etienne V., 154
Eunice, 123, 126
Eunice O., 133
Ezra L'H., 155

Fannie M., 155
Fanny A., 155
Fannv P., 147
FannV R , 147
Favette, 157
Fidelia, 124
Fletcher, 12()
Florence, 159
Frances, 124
Frances E., 151
Frances J., 152
Frances L., 161
Frances M, S., 155
Francis, 146
Francis F., 157
Frank A., 158
Frank H., 152, 155
Frank M., 158
Frank N., 159
Franklin, 13S, 159
Frederick, 159
Fred. S., 158
Freeman L., 159

Gaius, 115
George A., 14(i
George C, 147
George N., 159
George S., 158, 160
Geraldine S., 155
Gertrude M., 148
Gertrude P., 155
Giles, 106
Guy G., 158

Hall S., 125

Hannah, 104, 109, 118,

124, 127
Harriett, 125, 138, 158
Harriett H., 132
Harriett L., 148
Harriett M., 152
Harry, 124, 162
Harry C, 162
Helen F., 155
Helen L., 125

168

INDEX OF NAMES.

Henrv, 124, 12(i, 127
Henry D., 139, 153
Henry C, 158
Henry E., 158
Henry H., 12(i, 155
Henry L., 140, 15(1
Henry N., 152
Henry P., 157
Henrietta, 140
Henrietta S., 157
Herbert B., 158
Herbert McL., 158
Hiram A., 133
Hiram T., 152
Howard C, lot!
Howell, 127, 138
Howell E., 160

14'.)

Juliana, 11
Juliet, 140
Juliette, 157, lfi3
Juliette L., 148

Nelson W , 131), H;0
Nettie M., 154

Ida M., 159
Irving L'H.,
Isaac, 125
Isaac E., 157

15G

James, 12G
James L., 138, 148
James M., 155
James R., 158
Jared, 12()
Jane H., 146
Jay S., 160
Jemima, 140
Jemima H., 140
fennette, 130
"lennie V., 159
■Jeremiah, 115, 127, 138
feremiah L., 159
Jeremiah W., 137, 157
Jerusha, 104, 118, 130
[erusha A., 14(i
jetur, 126
Joanna C, 130
|oel B., 140, 146
John, 93, 104, 109, 112,

114, 115, 118, 123, 126,

138, 144
John B., 132, 153
John D., 137, 155
fohn E., 158
■fohn G., 144
John II., 124, 130, 135,

155
John L., 129, 144, 146,

159, 161
John R., 114
"John W., 135
John U., 156
Jonathan, 104, 130
Jonathan T., 144
Joseph, 104, 114, 124
losephine L'H., 155
Julia, 146
Julia E., 155, 157
Julia T., 162

Lathrop P., 137
Laura, 135, 153
Laura A., 159v-->-'
Laura E., l-&»^
Laura J., 158
Laurie, 123
Libbie, 153
Lion, 85, 93,

115, 127, 144
Logan E., KiO
Loretta, 160
Louisa, 123
Louisa A., 146
Louise C, 147
Louise L., 153
Lucretia, 104, 118
Lucy, 123
Lucy E., 152
Lucy O., 159
Lyman, 132, 152

Maria, 123, 155

Margaret, 149, 158

Margaret M., 157

Maria L'H., 155

Maria S., 123

Martha A., 114, 146

Martha H., 157

Martha, 126

Marv, 85, 104, 105, 106,
109, 111, 114, 115, 117,
118, 123, 126, 127, 130,
132, 133, 138, 159

Mary A., 130, 158

Mary B., 144

Marv E., 146, 147, 156,
157, 158, 159, 160

Mary F., 132, 148, 155

Marv T-, 152, 162, 163

Mary L., 135, 140, 159

Mary L'H., 150, 155

Mary M., 157, 160

Marv T., 144

MarV R., 135

Matthew, 130

Matthew II., 146

Melaine V., 153

Milton A. B., 155

Monroe M., 158

Myrtle A., 158

Morris S., 158

Nancy M., 155
Nancy R., 147
Nancy S., 146
Nannie V. N., 147
Nathaniel, 123, 132, 137

Orange W., 159
^Orlando IL, 146
Otis H., 133

P
Patience, 105
Peggy, 137
Perez, 123

Phoebe, 123, 130, 15(i
Phoebe C, 146
106, 114, Phoebe Y., 140
Phillip S., 163
Polly, 124

Rachel, 123, 163
Rejoice, 135
Robert, 137
Robert E., 156
Robert S., 123, 153
Robert W., 157
Rosaline, 153

Sally G., 147
Saniuel, 104, 109, 127, 13s
Samuel B., 144
Samuel G., 114
Samuel H., 157
Samuel L'H., 155
Samuel S., 132, 148
Sanford, 125, 138
Sanford A., 159
Sanford H., 159
Sarah, 104, 105, 124, 138
Sarah A., 130, 140
Sarah D., 144
Sarah E., 156, 160
Sarah F., 146
Sarah G., 144
Septimus, 118
Sidney, 135
Silas E., 139
Silas W., 160
Sophia, 123
Stephen G., 138
Stinison B., 138
Susan A., 157

T
Temperance, 123
Thomas A., 156
Thomas J., 137
Thompson, 125

Warren, 139

William, 112, 124, 125, 126
William C, 125, 155
William D., 153
William G., 147
William II., 132, 158
William L., 137, 155, 158
Winthrop, 144

170

INDEX OF NAMES.

Lee, L. L., 15^
L'Hommedieu, M.C., loO
Lennon, A. E., HiL
Lewis, A., 130
Lewis, J., 15}>
Lewis, M. A., UC
Lewis, P., 14()
Lewis, S. C, 14(5
LeVan, S. M., 162
Logan, E., lot)
Loomis, B N., 140

McLachlan, J., 14i)
McLaiiia, S., 158
Maples, C. P., 161
Maigison, C, 138
Marshall, C, 163
Mather, H. C, 130
Marvin, G. H., 147
Merrj, 11., 115
Miller, P., 156
Morgan, Ida, 158
Monteath, D., 155
Moore, M., 133
Murley, M., 125
Morse, A., 151
Morse, C, 133
Mott, Susan F., 150
Mulford, D., 123
Mulford, E., 116
Mulford, F , 154
Mulford, II. M., 156
Myers, E. C, 15!>

Nicoll, E., 14s

O
Osborne, E. H., IMI
Osborne, Lewis, 118
Osborne, M. E., 161
Osman, 114
Otis, E, 132
Ottman, M. C, 1.58

P
Palms, S., 104
Palmer, E. C, 156
Parker, S., 158
Parshall, J., 86
Par.shall, D., 105
Peck, Fanny R., 146
Peers, E., 153

Pike, J., 114
Percival, R., 124
Pixley, E., 157
Pixlev, L , 157
Porter, Ann J., 152
Porter, Juliette L., 162
Pope, M., 137
Purdy, H. E., 152

Rapalee, J., 151*
Raymond, A., 124
Raymond, Jos. H., 147
Reeve, M., 125
Richardson, C, 138
Rodgers, E., 156
Rodgers, S., 124
Root, H. L., 155
Rowell, G. L., 1.58
Rowley, H. S., 157

Saltonstall, S., 104
Sands, W. R., 144
Sanford, M., 138
Schellinger, R., 107
Scidmore, A., 130
Scudder, M., 147
Schuyler, W. S., 157
Semple, C. H., 157
Sexton, H., 125
Shaler, A., 125
Shean, K. F., 155
Shelton, ]. D., 147
Sherrill, j. A., 148
Sleeper, H. J., 158
Slocum, M. F., 125
Smith, J., 146
Smith, F. E., 146
Smith, M., lis
Sprague, M. L., 155
Strong, J., 126
Stanton, A. B., 147
Stanton, O. F., 755
Starr, C, 156
Starr, F., 160
Starr, M., 155, 160
.Stedman, L., 146
Stetsin, E., 132
Stewart, T. J., 153
Stratton, D., 127
Stratton, J. E., 159
.Sutherland, D., 158

Taylor, L., 158
Temple, E., 15!'
Terry, R., 155
Terrill, S. P., 153
Thtimpson, D., 144
Thompson, J., 130
Thompson, M. G., 144
Thompson, S., 14!'
Thurston, M. P., 1(12
Treat, C, 105
Treusdell, M. E., 158
Tvler, T-, 149
Tyler, J. A., 144

L'rquhart, S. F., 156
V

Van Nostrand, J. J., 147
Van Ranst, C. SV.,'l45
Van Rensselaer, M. E.,

157
Van Wyck, P. G., 150
Veron, L. L., 153
Veron, M. H., 135
Vincent, H., 153
Vincent, P., 123

Wade, Edgar, 154
Warren, M. E., 153
Waters, B., 124
Watrous, E., 158
Warner, M., 160
Weed, P., 139
Wells, S., 105
Wethy, M., 158
Whitmore, A., 146
Wickham, E., 113
W44efn»e^n, M., 85
Williams, C. F., Ip5
Williams, K., 158
Williams, S., 118
Wise, G , 158
Wood, E. v., 153
Worth, A., 133
Wright, O. [., 1.52

Youngs, Martha, 105
Yost, N., 159

index of namks. 169

Names of Peiisons who have Married Descendants oi.
Lion Gardiner, Hearing the Name of Gardiner.

yyie i'hildrcH hx these Marriages are not »ie/itioned. J7iey will be
foioid closely follozving after the names of their parents.

A Cole, M., 1(J0 Greene, T., 104

Ackerson, Ann, 1511 f;°!'*"f,' ^' \^? griffin, C. H., 155

Adams, Mary, 104 Colvvell, G. W., Kll' Gntteth, 138, 15'.t

Allen, Elizabeth A., 9« Comstock, C, 13!t Griswold, y., 141

Allen John 104 Conkiing, J., 93 Groesbeck, L., 189

Atkin's, 139 ' r°'\^''M^'/?S""iV"''' H

Avery, Deborah L., 116 Cook, M. L- H., 154

Averv T T KjS ^ook, N. H., 155 Haines, II., lo4

^^^'■' J- -'•' Cooper, G. H., 15(i Halsey, L. K, 126

B Cooper, C. J., 154 Harper, S. A., 157

Bach, J. B,, 147 Corey, E. A., 154 Havens, J., 145

Bachman, C. W., 152 Cossett, S. 159 Hazard, R., 148

Badoe, W. H., 157 Crane, M.,' 152 Hazeltine, L., 159

Barker, Fanny, 159 Crosby, S. L., 156 Hedges, E., 137

Barr, A., 139 Hedges, S., 137

Barrows, N. W., 159 ^ Henkel, L. C, 163

Beeckman, J. H., 149 J:)ann, Lydia, 145 Hills, M. '1'., 152

Blague, Elijah, 117 Darrow,"L. J., 140 Hinds, M. A., 159

Blair, M. S., 133 Dayton, M., 127 Hodge, S., 138

Blaisdell, B. C, 152 Dayton, P., 131 Horstord, E N., 162

Blish, J. D., 124 Deake, JL., 139 Morton W., 126

Bolton, P. E., 139 Deering, E., 123 Howard, S., 139

Bonney, N., 159 Deifendorf, S., 158 Howell, A., 94

Bovven, J., 125 Denison, E., 124 Howell, C, 126

Brainard, J. G., 104 Denison, D. A., 124 Howell, I. .-S., 127

Brand; W. S., 159 DeNvse, E., 154 Hoyt, A.", 157

Bromley, R., 123 Drake, S., 140 Hunt, O., 133

Brooks, A. E., 158 Dunlon, M., 125 Huntting, S., 109

Brower, A. P., 185 _ Huntington, M., 161

Brovver, G. C, 153

Brush, H., 147 Eastman, L. C, 160

Brush, E. II., 145 Edmunds, D. E., 16(1 Jackson, M. E., 161

Bryant,*!-!., 146 Edwards, S. W., 156 James, D. Willis, 14/

Bryant, J. S., 146 Edwards, T., 127 Jennings, S., 115

Bryant, M. C, 147 Elmore, O. D., 159 Jewett, E. C, 157

I^uell, J., 128 Ensign, E., 138 Johnson, S , 117

Bulkley, J. W., 124 Esmay, E., 157 Jones, C. H., 147

Bulkley, M. A., 155 p Jones, C. L., 144

Burlingham, S., 124 Judd, B. H., 139

]5unce. P., 146 P'^airbanks, O. K., 153

Burrows, M., 107 Y\eti'i, S., 147

Burts, M., 114 Fuller, E., 138

Butler, G., 157 Fuller, W., 13s
Butler, L.., 157 q

C Gallup, J., Ill

Carpenter, L., 160 Gallup, L., 124

Carey, C. J., 156 Gallup, P., 123

Carll, J. P., 146 Ganson, R. M., 159 Lane, G. M., 151

Chandler, J., 112 Gayley, J., 162 Lathrop, J., 109

Chase, G. T., 157 (ielston, S., 146 Eeach, E., 124

Clark, A. O., 153 Gildersleeve, C, 135 Learned, L., 147

Coit, E., 109 Goddard, J. W., 1,54 Learned, M. R., 159

Coit, S. C, 96 Grant, S., 110 Ledyard, 118

Coit, Thomas, 1 18 Gray, E., 112 Lee, Abby, 147

Kellogg, .

A.J.

, 159

Kennedy,

D ,

133

King, M.,

!I6

King, G.,

130

Knapp, L

. R.,

157

Internet Archive Audio

Featured

Top

Images

Featured

Top

Software

Featured

Top

Books

Featured

Top

Video

Featured

Top

Mobile Apps

Browser Extensions

Archive-It Subscription

Save Page Now

Full text of "Lion Gardiner, and his descendants ... [1599-1890]"

See other formats